Y’li? kl!; i»i.iiiiiii J- Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2016 \13 / §^ z https://archive.org/details/calendarofanglicOOchur / Frcm painted glass of tlie fourteenth century . in the east window of S. Michael’s Church Oxford. o- o THE C a I ^ n ii a r OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH ILLIJSTKATBD. WITH BRIEF ACCOUNTS OP THE SAINTS WHO HAVE CHURCHES DEDICATED IN THEIR NAMES, OR WHOSE IMAGES ARE MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH, IN ENGLAND ; THE EARLY CHRISTIAN AND MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS ; AND AN INDEX OP EMBLEMS. OXFOKT) LONDON, J O H N H E N R Y PARKER. M DCCC LI. o o OXFORD : PRINTED BY I. SHRIMPTON. o PREFACE. A PORTION of this work was published in the year 1842 as an Appendix to the second edition of a work on Angli- can Church Architecture, by James Barr, Architect.” It was omitted from the third edition, published in 1845, with the intention of forming it into a separate work ; that intention has never been abandoned, although the execu- tion of it has been delayed by accidental causes. During this interval several other works have appeared, bearing more or less on the same subject, but none of them oc- cupying the same ground, or following the same plan, so that the utility of the present work is not affected by them. It is perhaps hardly necessary to observe that this work is of an archaeological, not of a theological character ; the Editor has not considered it his business to examine into the truth or falsehood of the legends of which he narrates the substance ; he gives them merely as legends, and in general so much of them only as is necessary to explain why particular emblems were used with a particular saint, or why Churches in a given locality are named after this or that saint. This portion of the o o o o vi PREFACE. work, which is entirely new, has been attended with con- siderable labour, a complete list of all the Churches in England having been made out with the saints after I whom they are named, so far as these could be ascertained from ^Bacon’s Liber Regis/ the ‘Liber Ecclesiasticus/ and other sources ; an index to the saints was then made according to this list, and this index forms the ground- work of that portion of the work. An Index of Emblems has been added to enable the reader more readily to ascertain what saint is intended by a particular emblem, and why it is employed. The authorities chiefly made use of and referred to, ; will be found enumerated at the end of the work. The I Editor has also to express his obligation to Mr. Albert I Way, for some valuable suggestions at the commence- ment of the undertaking, and to his sister, now Mrs. Kennaway, for a translation from the German of the w'ork entitled, “ attribute ter Also to Mr. Charles Winston for a list of examples on painted glass ; to Mr. Charles Buckler for several drawings from roodscreens, painted glass, and illuminated manuscripts ; and to Mr. 0. Jewitt for the care and taste with wLich he has engraved these, as well as his own drawings from similar sources. o o CONTENTS AND LIST OF ILLUSTEATIONS. PART I. PAGE 1. THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 1-155 The Virgin and Child, from painted glass, S. Michael’s Church, Oxford, frontispiece. Clog almanacks, from the Bodleian Library and Ashmolean Museum 18 Emblems of saints, &c., from Clog almanacks in Calendar . . 19-30 JANUARY. Adoration of the Magi, from illustrations to the Prayer-book, by G. L. Smith, 1772 ■ from Ancient Embroidery Star of Bethlehem, from Embroidery ...... Dove, olive-branch, and star of Bethlehem, from the°catacombs at Rome S. Paul, G. L. Smith ......... PEBRUARY. Pair of turtle-doves, from the catacombs at Rome .... S. Blaize, from painted glass, Oxford Cathedral .... S. Agatha, from painted glass, Winchester Cathedral S. Matthias, G. L. Smith MARCH. The Mass of S. Gregory, from a MS. . . ; S. Benedict, from the Ethelwold Benedictional .... Ambry, from Foulis, N. B., with sculpture of the Saviour, the An- nunciation, S. Cecilia, and S. Helen The Annunciation, G. L. Smith Lily, with the Crucifixion, from painted glass, S. Michael’s Church, Oxford o 32 33 35 ib. 40 43 45 46 47 52 56 58 59 60 B o o o 2 CONTENTS APKIL. S. Ambrose, from Callot’s Images S. George, from a MS. Norman sculpture . . . . S. Mark, G. L. Smith Evangelistic symbol of S. Mark, from a brass . MAY. PAGE 63 67 ib. 60 ib. SS. Philip and James, G. L. Smith . 70 S. Dunstan at the feet of Christ, from a drawing by himself in the Bodleian Library . 75 from painted glass ........ ib. JUNE. S. Barnabas, G. L. Smith 80 S. Alban, from a brass 81 S;' John the Baptist, (two,) G. L. Smith 83 ■ from Medieval Embroidery ....... ib. S. Peter, G. L. Smith 84 from a MS. 85 JULY. S. Margaret, from Medieval Embroidery 89 from painted glass . 90 S. Mary Magdalene, from a brass 92 S. James the Great, G. L. Smith 93 from Medieval Embroidery . ... 94 S. Anne, from painted glass" 95 AUGUST. Three examples of I.H.C. . 98 The Sacred Fish, two examples of, from the catacombs at Rome . ib. The Labarum, or Cross of Constantine, three examples of . . ib. S. Laurence, from painted glass ....... 100 S. Bartholomew, G. L. Smith ib. S. Augustine of Hippo, from a MS. ....... 102 SEPTEMBER. S. Giles, from painted glass . 106 Evangelistic symbol of S. Matthew, from a brass . . . .109 o — 6 o ANB LIST OP ILLUSTEATIONS. 3 PAGE S. Matthew, G. L. Smith 109 S. Michael and All Angels, G. L. Smith Ill the Devil, from aMS. 112 The nine choirs of Angels, from painted glass. New College Chapel, Oxford 114 Virgin, from New College Chapel, Oxford . . . • . ib. Seraph, from the Caedmon MS ib. Cherub, from painted glass, Merton 6ollege Chapel, Oxford . . ib. S. Jerome, from the Venice edition of his works .... 117 OCTOBER. S. Faith, from a brass S. Denys, from a painting on a rood-screen S. Edward the Confessor, from painted glass . — from a painting on a rood-screen S. Etheldreda, from Porter’s Lives of the Saints Evangelistic symbol of S. Luke, from a brass S. Luke, G. L. Smith SS. Simon and Jude, G. L. Smith NOVEMBER. All Saints, G. L. Smith 132 S. Leonard, from painted glass 133 S. Martin, from painted glass, Oxford Cathedral . . . .134 S. Edmund, from a painting on a rood-screen 13? S. Cecilia, from a print by Marc Antonio 139 S. Clement, from the Lubeck Passionale . . . . .140 Catherine wheel, as represented in heraldry 143 S. Catherine, from painted glass 144 S. Andrew, G. L. Smith 145 DECEMBER. S. Nicholas, from aMS S. Lucy, from a painting in the Spanish gallery in the Louvre . .150 S. Thomas the Apostle, G. L. Smith 151 The Nativity, G. L. Smith . . 152 The martyrdom of S. Stephen, G. L. Smith ib. S. Stephen, from painted glass I53 S. John the Evangelist, from the Ethelwold Benedictional . .154 from painted glass, New College Chapel, Oxford ib. 122 124 125 127 ib. 128 130 0 -o 1 4 CONTENTS PAGE I 2. THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS . . 158-174 I Angel with scroll 158 Charity ib. Weeping angel 160 Penitent 161 The Crucifixion, G. L. Smith ib. Emblems of the Crucifixion, from Cumnor Church, Berks . . 162 Crown of thorns and nails, from painted glass . . , . ib. S. Peter’s sword, from a MS ib. Scourges from S. Alban’s Abbey ib. The pillar and cord from ditto ib. The Christian and Jewish Churches, from painted glass . . 164 Holy sepulchre tomb, from Porlock, Somerset . . . . ib. The Resurrection, from sculpture on chapel, Wakefield bridge . 168 Watching the sepulchre, G. L. Smith 169 The Resurrection, G. L. Smith 170 Wayside cross, Alphington, Devon ib. The Ascension, G. L. Smith 171 The Holy Spirit ... . • 172 Three emblems of the Trinity, from the catacombs at Rome . 173 Two monograms of the Trinity, from brasses ib. PART II. 3. ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS WHOSE IMAGES ARE MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH^ OR WHO HAVE CHURCHES NAMED IN THEIR HONOUR, IN ENGLAND 175-303 S. Agnes, from painted glass ........ 179 S. Anthony of Egj’pt, from a MS 185 The Assumption of the Virgin, from a MS 186 ... from sculpture, Sandford Church, Oxon 187 S. Barbara, from a MS. 191 S. Christopher, from a MS 202 from a brass, Wyke Church, Hants . . . 203 S. Clair, from painted glass 206 S. Clare, or Clara, from a Spanish painting 207 O o o- -o JJH-D LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Medal of Constantine the Great S. Cornelius, from a Flemish MS. S. Cuthhert, from sculpture, Durham Cathedral S. Dorothea, from a MS S. Erasmus, from painted glass . ^ • S. Frideswide, from Wolsey’s Evangelisterium S. Guthlac, from a MS. in the Cottonian Library S. Helen, from a brass, Castle Ashby, Northamptonshire S. Hubert, from a painting by Wilhem von Koln . S. Martha, from a painting at Florence S. Olave, from a rood-screen in Norfolk . S. Oswald, from the Lubeck Passionate S. Osyth, (or Sitha,) from painted glass, Mells, Somerset S. Sebastian, from a MS S. Thomas of Canterbury . • • * * S. Ursula, from painted glass. King’s College Chapel, Cal S. Veronica, from a MS. in the Bodleian Library S. Wilfrid, from Masculi’s “ Encomia” 4. REMARKS ON ENGLISH DEDICATIONS PART III. 5. ON EMBLEMS . i. EARLY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS. Cross, jewelled and ornamented, from the catacombs at Borne Holy rood, from Sherborne Abbey . . • • - from Romsey The good Shepherd, from the catacombs at Borne (two) Agnus Dei, from Chichester Cathedral . . • _1 from painted glass, Merton College Chapel Italian sculpture, tenth century Anchor and fishes, from the catacombs at Borne . Vesica piscis . • • from Ely Cathedral PAGE . 210 . 211 . 215 . 221 . 231 . 236 . 242 . 243 . 247 . 259 . 267 . 269 . 273 . 285 . 2S9. iridge . 292 . 294 . 298 • 304-316 317-346 Cross of Constantine, from the catacombs at Borne Antique ring, with iabarum, dove and olive-branch Sheaf of corn and grapes Dove and olive-branch 319 320 321 ib. 322 ib. ib. 323 ib. 324 ib. ib. 325 826 O o o o 6 CONTENTS AND LIST OF ILLUSTEATIONS. PAGE Anchor, from the catacombs at Rome 326 Phoenix, from ditto . . 327 Peacock, from ditto ib. Serpent and apple-branch, from ditto 328 Pelican in her piety, from ditto ib. Candelabra with seven branches, from ditto ib. Ancient lamp, with fishes and labarum, from ditto . . . ib. 11, SYMBOLS OR THE APOSTLES AND EVAN- GELISTS 327-335 Series of the twelve Apostles, from an old woodcut . . . 328 S. Matthew and Four Apostles, from a “ Rationale” of the 13th cent. 331 S. John soaring on an eagle ib. The four evangelistic symbols, from a Greek altar frontal, 10th cent. 333 from a brass, 14th cent. 334 from sculpture, Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford . . ib. from an altar-cloth at Steeple Aston, Oxfordshire folding jplate iii. MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS 6. AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO 336-346 347-352 o o o- o ®f)c ©aicntiar of '^[ngUcan ©Jutci). It is a matter of considerable interest at the pre- sent era, when the principles of the Church are so anxiously scrutinised by friends and foes, to recollect how and in what manner our present kalendar of Festivals and Saints’ days was formed. Our Reform- ers truly and reverently proceeded upon the principle of honouring antiquity. They found ‘ a number of dead men’s names, not over-eminent in their lives either for sense or morals, crowding the kalendar, and jostling out the festivals of the saints and mar- tyrs.’ The mediaeval Church, as the Romanists still do, distinguished between the days of Obliga- tion and days of Devotion. Now, under the Refor- mation only some of the former class, the Feasts of Obligation, were and are retained, being such as were dedicated to the memory of our Lord, or to those whose names are pre-eminent in the Gospels ; — the Blessed Virgin, the Apostles, the Baptist as the Pre- cursor, and S. Stephen as the Proto-martyr : S. Mark and S. Luke as Evangelists : S. Paul and S. Barna- bas on account of their extraordinary call : the Holy Innocents, as the earliest who suffered on Christ’s G o o 8 THE CALENDAE OF THE ANGLICAN CHUECH. account ; the Feast of S. Michael and all Angels, to remind us of the benefits received by the ministry of angels ; and All Saints, as the memorial of all those who have died in the faith. Surely no method could have been better devised than such a course for making time, as it passes, a perpetual memorial of the Head of the Church. The principle upon which certain festivals of De- votion still retained in the kalendar prefixed to the Common Prayer, and usually printed in italics, were selected from among the rest, is more obscure. Many of them evidently indicate names which had been peculiarly honoiu-ed of old in the Church of England ; S. Alban, the proto-martyr of Britain ; S. Augustine, the apostle of the English race ; Vene- rable Bede, and King Edward the Confessor, the real patron of England, supplanted in the age of pseudo- chivalry, by the legendary S. George. Others must have been chosen for their high station in the ear- lier ages of the Church — S. Ambrose, S. Augustine, S. Martin, and S. C}"prian ; others fi’om their local celebrity. A third class are. Saints who are simjdy comme- morated ; and it is a very curious fact, and, as wc believe, hitherto quite unnoticed, that these Saints’ - I days, now considered as the distinctive badges of : Bomanism, continued to retain their stations in our i popular Protestant English almanacks imtil the alte - ration of the style in 1752, when they were discon- o o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 9 tinned. By what authority this change took place we know not, hut perhaps the hooks of the Station- ers’ Company might solve this mystery. Poor Bohin’s Almanack affords much matter for consideration. He shews that the tradition respecting the appropriation of the days to particular Saints was considered by the common people as eminently Pro- testant, that is to say, as a part and parcel of the Church of England ; and that an almanack without Saints for every day was nought. W e have neither space nor leisure to pursue this inquiry ; hut we do earnestly wish that some one well versed in eccle- siastical history, for instance Mr. Palmer, would investigate the ‘ Kalendar not with the view of ministering to antiquarian curiosity or idle amuse- ment, hut as involving principles of the highest im- portance. The secular power came to the aid of the Church hy the statute 5 and 6 Edw. VI., c. 3. This Act commands all our present liturgical festivals to he observed ; and their non-ohservation is hy no means an act of discretion, hut a breach of the law of the land. Of the peculiar sports and observances which had been attached by ancient usage and custom to peculiar days — the dancing round the maypole on the festival of S. Philip and S. James — the bonfires on the feast of the Baptist — and the like — it is un- necessary to speak : hut the main feature, anterior to the Beformation, was the cessation from work and labour upon such festivals. The people had a o 'O c- o 10 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHUKCH. time provided to rejoice before the Lord ; and the exceptions in the Act shew that such was still the spirit of the age ; those who chose to work are merely permitted to labom: Wheatly gives the following reasons for the re- tention of what are termed the “ black letter saints’ - days in the Calendar of the Anglican Prayer- book. Some of them were retained upon aecoimt of om* courts of justice, which usually make their returns upon these days, or else upon the days before or after them, which are called in the vTits, Vigil. Fest. or Crast., as Vigil. Martin ; Fest. Martin ; Crast. Mar- tin ; and the like. Others are probably kept in the Calendar for the sake of such tradesmen, handi- craftsmen, and others, as are wont to celebrate the memory of their tutelar saints, as the Welchmen do of S. David, the shoemakers of S. Crispin, kc. And again. Churches being in several places dedicated to some or other of these saints, it has been the usual custom in such places to have wakes or fairs kept on such days, so that the people would probably be displeased if either in tliis or the former case their favourite saints’ names should be left out of the Calendar. Besides, the histories which were writ | before the Reformation do frequently speak of trans- | actions happening ujion such a holyday, or about such a time, without mentioning the month, relating one ! a Quarterly Review, cxlii. I O' o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 11 thing to be done at Lammastide, and another about Martinmas, &c., so that were these names quite left out of the Calendar, we might be at a loss to know when several of these transactions happened. To a certain extent Wheatly maybe right in these remarks, but we cannot accept as a whole a defini- tion basing the retention of these names upon an entirely civil arrangement, especially when we dis- cern among those commemorated such an array of the Bishops, Doctors, and Martyrs of the Church; besides, his theory will not at all apply to those saints about whom we are most in doubt, and whose lives and acts are so uncertain that we know little of them beyond their names, who were associated with no particular craft, and who have no Churches dedicated in their names in this country, such as S. Prisca, S. Nicomede, S. Enurchus, &c. Again, if the reasons he alleges did actuate the compilers of our Liturgy, how can we account for the omission of such names as S. Anthony, S. Barbara, S. Chris- topher and S. Botolph, S. Olave, S. Patrick, and S. Cuthhert, all of whom were more popular in me- dieval times than many who were retained in the Calendar ? We candidly confess that we are unable to offer any satisfactory solution of the question, and therefore leave it as we found it, in the hope that it may ere long receive the attention which it deserves from the hands of our ritualists. The curious symbols used in the fourth column of o ■o o o 12 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. the following calendar, and occasionally inserted in the text, are taken from the ancient Clog alma- nacks, of which Dr. Plot gives the following ac- count. Canutus raigned sole king of England for 20 years : during which time and the raigns of his two successors, also Danish kings of England, many of theii' customs and utensils, no doubt on’t, obtained here, amongst which I guess I may reckon an ancient sort of Almanacks they call Cloggs, made upon square sticks, still (A.D. 1686.) in use here among the meaner sort of people, which I cannot but think must be some remains of the Danish government, finding the same with little diflercnce to have been used also fonnerly botli in Sweden and Denmark, as plainly appears from Olaus Magnus^, and Olaus Worniius^: which being a sort of antiquity so little known, that it hath scarce been yet heard of in the southern parts of England, and understood now but by feAv of the gentry in the northern, I shall be the more particidar in my account of them. They are here called cloggs, for what reason I coidd not learn, nor indeed imagine, luiless from the English log, a term we usually give to any pieces of wood, or from the likeness of some of the gi’cater sorts of them to the cloggs, wherewith we usually restrain the wild, extravagant, mischievous motions of some of om* dogs. *> Histor. Septentrionalium, lib. i. « Fasti Danici, lib. ii. O o o o THE CALENDAK OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 13 There are some few of brass, but the most of them are of wood, and these chiefly of box ; others there are of fir and some of oak, but these not so frequent. Wormius tells us that there were some of them made of bone, and some ancient ones of horn ; but I met with none of these in this country, though all people no question made them of such materials as they thought fittest for their purposes. Some are perfect, containing the Dominical let- ters, as well as the Prime and marks for the feasts, engraven upon them, and such are our primestaves in the Museum, at Oxford. Others imperfect, having only the prime and the immoveable feasts on them, and such are all those I met with in Staffordshire ; which yet are of two kinds also, some publick, of a larger size, which hang commonly here at one end of the mantletree of their chimneys, for the use of the whole family : and others private, of a smaller size, which they carry in their pockets. This almanack is usually a square piece of wood, containing three months on each of the four edges. The number of days in them are expressed by notches ; the first day by a notch with a patulous stroke turned up from it, and every seventh by a large-sized notch. Over against many of the notches are placed on the left hand several marks or symbols, denoting the golden number or cycle of the moon. The festivals are marked by symbols of the several saints issuing from the notches. The instrument ^ o o o o 14 THE CALENDAE OF THE ANGLICAN CHUECH. engraved by Olaiis Wormius, in his Fasti Danici^, is hexagonal, and has an intermixtui'e of Ilunic letters. He gives another®, flat but divided into six colimins, besides other varieties. A similar one, but ruder, was found in a castle in Bretagne, with two sides in six divisions^. Dr. Plot has published an engraving of one of these Clog almanacks. This is republished by Fosbrooke, in his Encyclopedia of Antiquities^, and again by Hone in a frontispiece to his Eveiy Day Book^^ Another is given by Gough in his edition of Cam- den’s Britanniai. There are still (1850) preserved in the Ashmolean ^Museum, at Oxford, a large one of English Avorkmanship, three small square ones and ten small flat ones from Denmark k. There are also tAvo in the Cheetham library at Manchester. The symbols given in the folloAving calendar are fac- similes from one Avhich is preserved in the Bodleian library, and Ave here giA^e engTaAungs of the tAvo English specimens from the Bodleian and the Ash- molean Museum. These Clog Almanacks are also called Bunic ^ ii. c. 2. p. 87. e c. 3. p. 90. ^ Plot’s Natural History of StaflFordshire, folio, Oxford, 1686, p. 418 — 420. E 1825. 4to. vol. i. p. 221. ^ vol. ii. 8vo. 1827. ‘ 1798, folio, vol. ii. p. 380. k The words of the original entry in the Catalogue of the Ashmolean AIu- seum are as follows : — Anno 1683. Joannes Hensig Sueco-Stolmensis (de- dit) tabulam Antiquitatum Runicarum, a tria Kalmdaria e ligno Runica, Agricolis passim in Borealioribus Sueciae et Laponiae partibus etiamnum I usitata ; Ac. in patriam rediens grato ammo reliquit. O o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 15 Calendars, and apparently with reason, as some of them appear to have Runic characters upon them, although those which we have preserved are of much later date than the period when their cha- racters were in general use, being probably not earlier than the time of Queen Elizabeth. These Runic characters were however continued in use for particular purposes almost to our own day ; they are said to have been used as ciphers in the thirty years’ war in Germany. The original meaning of the word runic is secret^ and Mr. Kemble has observed with his usual sagacity, that probably at all times the knowledge of these letters and their powers were confined to certain classes only of the people. History and tradition assure us that they were known to that family which furnished the Teutonic tribes with priests and kings, and to both old and young among the women, the sacred sex. Yet to many even of these, and to all but these, they were in themselves mysterious and awful symbols ; and hence the name given to them, viz., run-stafas, mysterious staves^. In times when there was neither pen, ink, nor parchment, the bark of trees and smooth surfaces of wood or soft stone, were the usual depositories of these symbols : hence the word writan, now to write, but whose primary signification was to cut or carve Hence also stafas, the smooth sticks on 1 Be6w, 1. 3388. Archaeologia, vol. xxviii. p. 329. “ Be6w, 1. 5406. o- •o 0 o 16 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH, which they were cut ; and hence even the word hoc, book, which recals the beechen tablets on which they were inscribed. The earliest runes, then, were cut in surfaces of stone and wood. The former case would comprise inscrijitions on rocks, grave-stones, and Aveapons ; the latter would be confined to the wooden tablets or sticks used in casting lots and divination^. Ib., p. 330. o o Q 0 CLOG ALUANACELS. 1. Frcm the Bodleian Ubrary 3. From the Aahmolean Mueenm. “ ’ O' o 1 CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 19 j I XXXI.] JANUARY. [days, j : 1 A Circxmcision, i : 2 b 1 i i 3 c r 1 , 1 ^ i i 4 d 1 ^ ! 5 e . V i ® f Epiphany. ( I 7 g 1 8 i n A Lucian, L. & M. 1 y ! 10 b c t 1 i 11 d 1 12 e . 13 1 4 f Hilary, B. & C. j » 15 g A 16 17 b c 18 d Prisca, V. & M. 19 e 20 f Fabian, B. & M. 21 g Agnes, V. & M. ! 22 A Vincent, M. 23 b ; 24 ; 25 ; 26 c d e Conv. of S. Faul r < c]. 1 27 f .... ? i : 28 g ^ ! i 29 A * ' 30 . 31 b c K. Charles^ M. ► o. 20 XXI T 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 -o CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. FEBRUARY [days. C 1 2 3 \ 5 (i 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 1 I 15 10 17 18 11) 20 21 22 23 2» 25 .26 27 28 29 30 O CAIT yPAR OF TITF AVOUCAX Cm'RCH. •] APRIL fDAT§. (r r> A ! 1) Kichanl, Hp. c S. Ainbrosi*, H. (I , e I 1 ’ ; A 1) ' c (1 f . ... r* .V I) c (I .Vlphep\ Ahp. A S. (loor^^e, M. J 1) c Sf J/r Kx ; , d r IT A I o o- — — o 1 CALENDAU OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 23 ' XXXI ] MAV* [days, i : 1 b SS. Philip and 1 ^ a ' i 2 c ^ James. Ap Invent, of Cross. 3 d 1 VVV< 1 i 4 e 5 f nveni 1 A 6 Q S. J ohn ante .1 = 7 o A . [Port. Lat. ^ ? i S 1 8 b : 9 c : 10 d i 11 e 12 f • 13 g • 14 A 15 b 1 16 c ► N\ 17 d // \ : 18 19 e f Dunstan, Abp. r // . ; 20 g - \\ ' 21 A 22 b ^ i 23 c 24 d 25 e ! 26 f Augustine, Abp. ! 1 27 g Ven. Bede, Pres. ! ^ 28 A 1 29 b K. Charles II. 1 30 c [Nat. & Best. i 31 1 d Q 0 1 I 24 CALENDAR OP THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. ‘ XXX.] JUNE _ o I'tirr >- CALENDAU OF THE ANGLICAN CHUECH. 25 XXXI.] JULY. [DATS. 1 i 2 A Visit, of V. Mary. 3 b 4 c Trans, of S. Mart. 1 5 d 6 e 7 f 8 g 9 A 10 b 11 c 12 d 13 e J 14 f 1 15 o* & Swithun, Bp. 16 A ) 17 b • • } 18 c 19 d 1 20 e Margaret, Y. &M. 1 21 f 22 g S. Mary Magd. 23 A 24 b . . . . Fast. 25 c aS'. James, Apos, 26 d S. Anne. . . . 27 e 28 f 29 g 30 A 31 b -( Visitation of the Virgin. CALENDAB- OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. XXXI.] 1 2 c d Lammas Day. 3 e 4 f 5 Of o 6 A Transfiguration 1 /- , / b Name of Jesus. ' 8 c ! 9 cl 10 c S. Laurence, M. 11 f 12 tr n 13 A 14 b ; c IG (1 17 e 18 r 19 20 A 21 b 90 23 d . . . . Fast. 24 e S.JSartJiolohi 25 f 26 • . . . . 27 A ! 28 b S. Augustin, B. i 29 c S. John Bajitist I 30 d . . [beheaded. 31 e — UGUST. [days. I — O '■oiiajnSwaatJX o ■o CALENDAK OF THE ANGLICAN CHHECH. 27 XXX.] SEPTEMBER. [days. 1 1* Giles, Abbot. 2 g 3 A 4 b 5 c 6 d 7 e Enurchus, Bp. 8 f Nat. of V. Mary. 9 s . ..... 10 A 11 b 12 c 13 d 14 e Holy Cross Day. 15 f 16 g 17 A Lambert, Bp. 18 b 19 c 20 d . . . . Fast. 21 e S. Matthew, A. 22 f 23 g 24 A 1 25 b 26 c S. Cyprian, Abp. 1 27 d 1 28 e i 29 f S, Michael, A. 1 g S. Jerom. . . o o Exaltatio Cnicis. •o o — ! 28 CALENDAR OP THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. XXXI.] 1 A 2 b 3 c 4 d 5 e 0 f 7 b" 8 A 9 10 e 11 d 12 e 13 f 14 15 A 10 b 17 c OCTOBER [DAYS. Uemigius, 15p. Faith, V. ^ M. S. l)eny.s, 15p. Tr.K.Kthv.Coiif Ftheldrccla, V. 6 '. Fv; 19, e 20, f 21 22 A 23 | 1 ) 24 25* 20 27 28 29 30, 3ll Crispin, Mart. ► £ } * ; ^ i . . . hast. S^S. Simon and r JuJr, I . . Fast. O- o o o CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 29 XXX.] NOVEMBER. [days. o o o o 30 CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. XXXI.] _1__ 2 3 4 5 6 7 ; 10 !»: 14 20 | 21 ' 22' 23i DECEMBER. [DAYS. 26, 28: 30 O o -o Jan. 1. The CircvMcision, [New Year sDay.] O The festival of the Circumcision, on the eighth day after the Nativity, is kept as a holiday throughout Europe. It is of no great antiquity, as we find no mention of it tdl towards the end of the eleventh century ; earlier writers speak of it as the Octave of Christmas. The circk or ring, which is used as the symbol for this day m the Clog almanacks, seems to have been appropriated as a Christian emblem from the earliest period ; it is of frequent occurrence among the ornaments on the tombs of the early Christians in the catacombs at Rome, where it probably signified eternity ; m the Clog almanacks it possibly has a double meaning, referring, as its form implies, to the Circumci^on, and as the symbol of eternity, to New Year s Day. Frequently the dove is represented with this symbo in his beak, standing on a branch by the side o a 6 o o o 32 THE CALENDAH OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. saint, as S. Anne, on one of the curious glass vases found in these tombs, engraved on plate xviii. of Buonarrotti. Jan. 6 . E^ijpliany, This Greek word signifies Ma- nifestation, and has been of old used for this day wherein the star did ap- pear to manifest Christ to the wise men. There are three manifestations of our Lord, commemorated jointly by the Church on the Feast of Epiphany, all of which, S. Chrysostom says, happened on the same day, though not in the same year. The first mani- festation was of the star, the Gentiles’ guide to Christ ; the second, the manifestation of the Trinity at His Baptism, Luke iii. 22 ; the third, the mani- festation of His glory or divinity, at Llis first miracle, of turning water into wine, John ii. IH. The Magi, or wise men, are believed to have been three in number, and of the rank of kings or princes ; the re- mainder of their lives, after the event recorded in the Gospel, was spent in the service of God ; they are said to have been baptized by S. Thomas, and to have themselves preached the Gospel; their relics, after several translations, were removed to Cologne, the city of the three kings, in the twelfth century, a Sparrow’s Rationale, pp. 105, 6, Oxon. O o o- -o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 35 and are contained in a costly shrine there. On this day the Virgin Mary is represented holding the Infant Christ, and the three kings ofiering gifts, one of whom is very frequently represented as a Moor, and over the head of the “ young child” appears the star of Bethlehem, which is also by itself a favourite or- nament in medicDval em- broidery. In the Clog Al- manacks this day is also dis- tinguished by a star ; and in the catacombs of Rome, the Otar of Bethlehem from embroidery. dove and the olive-branch, suimiounted by the star of Bethlehem, is a very beautiful and expressive emblem. The sign of the “ Three Kings,” which still lingers in many of our villages, and at “ Three King court,” in Fleet Street, London, is derived from this legend. Jan. 8. S. Lucian^ Priest and Martyr, A.D. 290. There is much obscurity regarding the life of this saint ; he is said to have been a Roman of noble family, and is generally believed to have been asso- ciated with S. Denys in establishing the Christian — o o o o- 3C THE CALENDAR OP THE AKGUCAN CHURCH. faitli in Gaul, and to have suffered martyrdom at Heauvais, whence he is called S. Lucian of Beauvais, in contradistinction to another saint of this name, commemorated on Jan. 7, and suniamed of Antioch, who was bom at Samosata in S\Tia, and is prin- eij)ally celebrated for havin*^ revised and coiTCCted the text of the I loly Scriptures, and in this particu- lar was of f^eat use to S. Jerome. lie died a martyr in prison after nine years’ confinement, A.l). 312 J. j Jan. 13. 5'. Hilary^ Bishop and Confessor, r A.l). 308, was born at Boieliers, and brought up in idolatry ; but he soon renounced I>oly- theism, and step by step became convinced of tlie truth of ( atholie doctrine, of which he was eventu- ally one of the most strenuous defenders, and was styled by S. Jerome, Tlic Trumpet of the Latins against the Arians. After his conversion to the faith he was chosen Bishop of his native city. About 3oo, in consecpience of his opposition to the Arians, he was banished by the Arian emperor Constantins into Phrygia. After some years he was allowed to retium to his see, where he ended his days in peace on Jan. 13, A.D. 368. The Churches of A\"allasey, Cheshire ; Spridlington, Lincoln.shire ; and the village and Church of S. Ililaiy, Cornwall, are named in his honour. He is usually represented with three books. In Callot's Images he is treading ^ Eusebiod Hist. Eccl., 1. 9. c. 6. O o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 37 on serpents, and accompanied by the text Numb, xxi. 7. Both those emblems allude to his opposition to Arianism, the books signifying the treatises he wrote against it, and the serpents the false doc- trines and heresies which he overthrew. Jan. 18. N. Pmca, Virgin and Martyr, A.D. 275. A noble Homan virgin, of whom very little is known authentically, though her legend makes her to have suffered martyrdom at a very early age for refusing to sacrifice to the gods. She was first thrown into the amphitheatre among the lions, but they refused to touch her, and knelt down at her feet; she was afterwards beheaded, and an eagle watched over her corpse until she was burned. There is a Chui'ch in Rome dedicated in her honour, which gives the title to a Cardinal. In CaUot’s Images she is represented with a palm-branch, and a lion at her feet. Sometimes an eagle is near her, or hovering over her ; she usually has a sword in her hand, and is always rejrresented as quite a young girl. Jan. 20. S. Fabian, Bishop and Martyr, A.D. 250, succeeded S. Anterus as Bishop of Rome in 236, to which ofSce he was chosen, according to Eusebius® 111 consequence of a dove settling on him while the people and clergy were electing a successor to the pontifical chair, although at the time he was a lay- man, and a stranger to all present. He died a mar- tyr in the persecution of Deeius, A.D. 250, as wit- ® Hist. Eccl., 1. 6. c. 29. O -o Q O 38 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. nessecl by S. Jerome and S. CVprian. He is repre- sented kneeling at a block 'with a triple crown on his head, sometimes with a sword in his hand and a dove near him or perched upon his head. In C’allot's Images he is standing with a book and palm branch, and the trii)le crown. S. Sebastian is also comme- morated in the Itoman Calendar on this day, and the only Church in England retaining the name of S. Fabian, is Woodbastwick, Norfolk, which is de- dicated in the joint names of SS. Fabian and Se- bastian, who have no connexion with each other beyond being honoured on the same day. Jan. 21. S. A^nes, Virgin and Martyr, A. I). 301, sutferi'd martyrdom so young and with sueli for- titude, that the tongues and pens of all nations, savs S. Jerome, are employed to celebrate her praise. Her legend (one of the earliest in the CTiris- tian CJiureh) says that she refused to lH*eomc the wife of the son of the Uoman Prefect, having devoted herself to the service of (Jon, and he in revenge de- nounced her as a C’hristian. Fpon her refusal to sacrifice to the gods she was brutally tortured and stripped, and angels immediately veiled her whole person with her hair ; her persecutors then kindled a large pile of faggots, and threw her into the midst, and the flames were at once extinguished without at all injuring her; she was then beheaded. S. Ambrose, and also S. Augustine state that she was only thir- teen when she thus suffered death in the cau.se of o -o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 39 Christianity. Some time after her death, while her parents were praying by her grave, she appeared to them with a glorified aspect and a white lamb by her side, and bade them dry their tears, for she was united for ever to her Saviour in heaven. A Chm’ch dedicated in her name was built over the spot of her martyrdom at Rome, and in it is blessed the wool from which Ai'chiepiscopal palls are made ; it also gives the title to a Cardinal. The Church of S. Per- ran, Cornwall, and one in London, (conjointly with S. Anne,) are named in her honour in England. The village of Papworth S. Agnes, in Cambridgeshire, is named after her, but the Church has now the dedi- cation of S. John Baptist. She is almost always represented with a lamb, either by her side, in her hand, or on a book ; there is an evident connection between this symbol and her name, which may have been originally given her for her spotless purity. As a martyr, she frequently has a palm-branch, and in the other hand a sword, or more rarely a book ; the sword is sometimes pierced through her throat ; she generally has long flowing hair, and is some- times (as in Le Clerc) represented naked, veiled with her hair ; occasionally a funeral pile is near her, or she is kneeling on one. Jan. 22. S, Vincent^ Martyr, A.D. 304, was born at Sarragossa, in Arragon, and suflered martyrdom dur- ing the time Dacian was governor in Spain, being quite a young man and a Deacon ; he underwent o o o O- 40 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CUURCII. many hon ible tortures ; among others he was half roasted on a sort of gridiron full of sharp iron spikes, ^ but his wounds were all miraculously and suddenly healed in his cell ; he was then laid on a bed to strengthen him for future torments, but the moment he touched the bed he calmly expired, and the designs of his tonnentors were frustrated. They then threw ' his body into the fields to lx? devoured by wild beasts, but a raven protected it. In accordance with these legends he is represented in the dress of a Deacon, with a gridiron full of spikes, and a raven near him. llic C’hurches of \e^\^lham, Hertfordshire; Little- bourne, Kent; Caythorjx', Lincolnshire; and Ashing- ton, Somerset ; are dedicated in his name. Jan. 25. Conversion of S. Paul, v c. A.l). 65. S. Paul is not commemo- rated in the (’hurch of Kngland ns the other Aj)ostlcs art', by his death or martyrdom, but by his conversion, because as it was wonderful in itst'lf so it was highly Wncficial to the Church of Clirist ^ It is mentioned ns a solemn Festival in the council of Oxford, held in the reign of Henry HI. in 1222. We are so well aecpiainted with the leading events of his wonderful life as narrated by S. Luke in the Acts of the Apostles, that it is unnecessary to detail them here. After energetically labouring for many years in ^ Wheatley, eection xxtUL o o o o THE CALENDAH OF THE ANGLICAN CHUHCH. 41 the cause of Christianity he suffered martyrdom on the same day as S. Peter, June 29th, and probably within sight of his fellow-labom^er, S. Paul suffering about three miles from Rome, and S. Peter on the Vatican Hill ; this was in the reign of Nero, c. 65. S. Paul was allowed the privilege due to him as a citizen, and beheaded ; S. Peter was treated with less respect, and was crucified. The legend relates that after decapitation, S. Paul’s head bounded three times upon the earth, and that a fountain gushed out at each place it touched ; these are still shewn in the Church of the Three Fountains near Rome, which is erected on the traditional site of his execu- tion. He is represented with a sword, and sometimes a book, or drawing a sword across the knee ; very rarely he has two swords ; sometimes he carries a book open, and in the other hand a staff. On the Clog Almanacks his emblem is a hatchet. In early dedications, though S. Peter was frequently honoured alone in the dedication of Chrmches, S. Paul was almost invariably associated with S. Peter; this was most probably in commemoration of their having suffered together, or from their relics reposing in the same sepulchre, though some think it has eqiial reference to S. Peter haHng like S. Paul received a special call for the conversion of the Gentiles ; but however this may be, the general custom of all Christendom prevailed extensively in England, for while there are only seventy-two Churches named O o o o 42 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. ill honour of S. Paul alone, many of 11111011 are modem, there are two hundred and thirty dedicated in the joint names of SS. Peter and Paul ; Ilawks- worth, Notts, named in honour of the Blessed ^'ir‘;in and S. Paul, is the only instance in which his name appears in connection with any other saint. Tlie tradition of S. Paul having visited Ihigland has been hotly contested by various learned divines, but whether he did visit Eng- land or not, there seems little doubt that he was regarded by the citizens of Eondon especially with much honour, and looked upon as their patron saint. Not only is the Metropolitical Cathe- dral dedicated in his sole honour, but the sword in tlic dexter (piarter of the anus of the city is genenilly thought to be derived from its connec- tion with S. Paul, while the red cross alludes to S. George, the patron of England, thus combining the two. Jax. 30. King Charles the ^Fartyr. It is obvi- ously unnecessary here to enter into the particulars attending the martyrdom of this sovereign. He forms the solitarj’ instance of a post-refonuation ' dedication, six Churches being named in his honour ; j these are, one at Ealmouth, one at Tonbridge Wells, ' two at Phmiouth, the Church of Peak Forest, Derby- ' shire, and Newto\m in Wem, Salop. I I - o o o o Jp £ b r u a V u. Feb. 2. Purification of the Virgin Mary, or the presentation of Christ in the Temple. This Festival is principally observed in the memory of our Lord’s being made manifest in the flesh when He was pre- sented in the Temple, the Church of England hav- ing carefully prevented too much thought being be- stowed on the Blessed Virgin, by equally associating some point of our Saviour’s life with the two feasts held in her honour, the Lord’s presentation being this day commemorated, and His mysterious Incar- nation on the Feast of the Annunciation. The Vii- gin at lier purification is repre- sented with a pair of turtle-doves. Lev. xii. 8. In tlie Clog Alma- nacks, the five commemorations of the Virgin are each distin- guished by a heart, the Purification and Annunciation being much larger than the three minor Festivals. The common name of Candlemas-day is derived o o 44 THE CALENDAK OF THE ANGLICAN ClIUECU. ^ from the custom which fonnerly prevailed of lighting up the Church or Chapel with candles and lamps, i and ^the processions of persons holding lights in j their hands on this day ; in remembrance as is sup- | posed of our blessed Saviour being declared this day , by Simeon to be ‘‘ a Light to lighten the Gentiles,” as [ well as being emblematiciJ of the blessings of the light of Christianity. | Fee. 3. S. Bhiaius, Bishop and Mart>T, A.I). 31 G. j lie was Bishop of Seba.ste, in Annenia, and suffered martyrdom in the persecution of Licinius, by com- mand of Agrieolaus, governor of Cappadocia. S. Blaise has been called the patron of the Wool-comb- j ers, because, on account of his being tortured with the instrument of their trade, they chose his day for their festival. Three Churches me named after him in England. Milton in Berks, S. Blay.ey in Cornwall, and llaccombe in Devon; Boxgrove in Sussex is dedicated in honour of S. Mary and S. Blasius, con- jointly. Legends; — he hid himself from the perse- , cutions of Licinius in a cave, where bii'ds brought j him food, and wild beasts became tame in his pre- | sence, and came every morning to receive his bene- | diction and to be cured of their diseases. One of these beasts being pursued, in order to obtain it for the martyrdom of a Christian, it fled to S. Blaize and he was so discovered. A poor woman whose only pig had been destroyed by a wolf, brought the head to the saint who by his prayers restored it. O o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 45 While he was languishing in a dark dungeon, this same woman brought him some food and a light, which greatly rejoiced the saint, and he said, “ he who burns a taper to my honour every year, I will remember before God.” He was cruelly tor- tured by having his flesh torn with the iron combs used by Wool- combers and was afterwards beheaded. His peculiar emblem is one of these iron combs, and he is generally drawn in full . From painted glass. Christ Church episcopal costume. In allu- cathedral, oxford, sion to the other legends he is frequently repre- sented as surrounded by wild beasts ; or with a swine’s head at his feet, often with a taper in his hand in addition to the iron comb, and some- times birds are bringing him food ; occasionally a chorister carries the taper before him. In Callot’s Images and in Le Clerc’s almanack, he is surrounded by wild beasts, with the text Job v. 23. Feb. 5 . S. Agatha, Virgin and Martyr, A.D. 253 . A virgin, honom-ably born in Sicily, the honour of her birth-place is disputed between the cities of Catanea and Palermo ; she sullered martyrdom at Catanea, by order of Quintianus, governor of the o- -o o I I i I I I I 4G THE CALEXHAK OF THE ANGLICAN CIIUUCU. province under tlie emperor Deeius ; because she would neither yield to his proposals nor abjui-e her Cliristian faith. There are three Churches in Eng- land dedicated in her honour. Easby and Gilling, in Yorkshire, and llrightwell in Berkshire. She is repre- sented with her breasts in a dish, because they are related to have been cut off and mii-aeulously restored : some- times a sword is passed through both breasts ; sometimes she eairies a pair of pincers, hav- ing a nipj)le between the teeth ns in HeniT the Seventh’s chapel, and Winchester (athc- dral. She sometimes carries a book in her left hand, and as a martyr freipiently bears a palm branch ; more rarely she has p^uud a pan of coals by' her side in reference to the torture she underwent of being rolled over burning coals. In Le Clerc, her per- secutors are represented buniiug off her breasts with torches. I I I f E£B. I t. S, Valentine, Bishop and Martyr, A.D. 270. He was a Priest of Rome, who assisted the martyrs in the persecution of Claudius the Second. o o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHIJRCH. 47 Being delivered into the custody of one Aste- rius, he wrought a miracle upon his daughter, whom he restored to sight, by which means he converted the whole fomily to Christianity, and all of them afterwards suffered for their reli- gion. S. Valentine, after a year’s imprisonment at Borne, was beaten with clubs and stones, and afterwards beheaded in the Flaminian way about the year 270, and was early enrolled among the martyrs of the Church. He was a man of most admirable parts, and so famous for his love and charity, that the custom of choosing valentines upon his festival, which is still practised, took its rise from thence. — Wheatley. In Callot’s Images he is represented as being beaten to death with stones. Emblem, a true-lover’s knot. dition of the Greeks in their menologies tells us that S. Matthias, after planting the faith about Cappadocia, and on the coast of the Caspian sea, received the crown of martyrdom in Colchis, which they call Ethiopia, where he was was chosenbylot tohe the twelfth Apostle in the room of the traitor Judas. After the Ascension we have no authentic information regarding his acts, but the tra- o o Q O 48 TUE CALENDAU OF THE ANGLICAN CUUllCil. stoned and afterwards lx‘headed. The only old dedication in his name is the Chureh of Thorpe- by-IIadiscoe, Norfolk : some modem Churches have been recently named after him. In the Clog Al- manacks his emblem seems to be a leg, for which we are unable to assign any reason. Geneiidiy he cimies an axe or halbert, sometimes a sj)ear or lance, occasionally a book and a stone ; repre- sentations of S. Matthias ai*e rarer than of any of the other Apostles. o o o o JWarcS. ^ Maech 1 - Archbishop, a. D. 544. N Patron of Wales. He was descended from the royal family of the Britons, and cele- brated for his learning, eloquence,- and austerity of hte; he founded many monasteries and religious houses, and formed a hermitage and chapel in the vale of Lanthony. Having silenced the Pelagian heretics in a synod held at Brony early in the sixth century, he received from S. Dubritius the see of Caer- leon, which see he removed to Menevia, from him ever since called S. Dawd’s. He was canonized by Pope Calixtus II., about five hundred years after his death. One legend concerning him is that when speaking at the synod of Brony, the earth beneath his feet swelled up to a hill. He is therefore usually repre- sented preaching on a hill with the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove, alighting on his shoulder ; his E O o 0 50 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. emblem in tbe Clog almanacks is a harp : nine Chm-clies in England are named in his honour, and Kilpeck in Herefordshire, in honour of SS. Mary and David conjointly. ^ March 2. S. OJiad, Bishop, A.D. 673. M He was brought up in the monastery of T Lindisfarne, under S. Aidan, its founder. In the absence of Wilfrid, Archbishop of York, he was consecrated to that see, but on the return of Wilfrid, he meekly and humbly resigned it to him, and retired to the monastery of Lastingham. He was afterwards appointed fifth Bishop of the Mercians, which see he fixed at Lichfield, and presided over it three years, gaining a high reputation for his Chris- tian virtues and simplicity. At the fall of the old Church of S. Chad, in Shrewsbury, among the few things which escaped destruction was an ancient wooden figure of the patron, which is still preserved in the new Church. S. Chad died in the pestilence of 673. Thirty-one Churches are named in his ho- nour in England, all in the midland counties, and in 1 close proximity to the ancient diocese of Lich- field. There is no distinctive emblem remaining of S. Chad, though the Clog almanacks distinguish his day by what appears to be a branch. In a Church named in his honour, recently erected by Mr. Pugin, he is represented carrying a Church in his hand, as the founder of the mother Church of the diocese. o o o o ^ — THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 51 March 7. S, Ferpetua, Martyr, A.D. 203. Suf- fered with several others in the violent persecution of Severus at Carthage, early in the third age. She was thrown into the amphitheatre to be tossed by a wild cow, which did not quite kill her ; after suffering much torture, she was put to death in the “ spoli- ariiiin,” where the wounded were dispatched by the younger gladiators. Her extraordinary vision of a narrow ladder reaching to heaven, beset with spikes on each side, and having a dragon at the bottom, on whose head she trod to mount the first step, is related by herself in her own Acts, and transmitted to posterity by Tertullian and S. Augustine. This vision is represented by Callot. She is generally represented with a cow standing near her. M March 12. S. Gregory the Great, Pope, A.D. 604. He was born at Pome in 540, and descended from a noble family, and was called Gregory^ from a Greek word signifying watch’- man. He very early addicted himself to study, and piety, giving all his estate to the building and main- taining of religious houses. He was consecrated Pope about the year 590, but vigorously opposed the title of Universal Fishop (which the Bishops of Constantinople did then, and the Bishops of Borne do now assume) as blasphemous, and antichristian. He restored the ancient missal, and what is called the Gregorian Chant is also the work of this Saint, he himself training the choristes to it; he also o o o o 52 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. instituted the celibacy of the clergy. S. Gregory’s festival was formerly kept throughout England by The Mass of S. Gregory, from a MS. in the Bodleian Library. order of the council of Oxford, in remembrance of his sending S. Augustine with forty other mis- o o o o THE CALEKHAR OE THE ANGHilCAN CHURCH. 53 sionaries to convert the Saxons. He is generally represented with a book in his hand, as a father of the Church, or in allusion to his restoration of the service books, and a dove on his shoulder, emblematical of the gift of the^ Holy Spirit: John the Deacon, his secretary, affirming that he saw the Dove whispering in his ear, while he was dictating his celebrated homilies. He is often drawn as a Pope, and when a Pope appears among the fathers of the Church, S. Gregory is always intended. Our cut represents a legend known as the “Mass of S. Gregory.’* One of his congregation doubted the Real Presence at the Mass, and at the Saint’s prayers the Saviour descended upon the altar surrounded by all the instruments of the Crucifixion. Twenty-five Churches are named in his honour in England, and Prithelstock, Devon, in honour of SS. Mary and Gregory conjointly. March 18. S, Edward^ King and JKartyr^ A.D. 978, was the son of Edgar, king of England; after whose death in 975, Edward succeeded to the crown at twelve years of age, but two or three years afterwards was murdered by order of his mother-in- law, Elfrida ; being on a visit to her at Corfe Castle, in Dorsetshire, he was stabbed in the back while drinking the customary grace-cup on taking leave ; her object being to make way for her son Ethelred, his half brother. He was privately buried by her orders at Wareham in unhallowed ground, but it O o o o 54 THE CALENDAU OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. is said that wonderful sights were seen round his tomb, and that many miracles were performed there. “There lights were shone from above ; there the lame walked ; there the dumb resumed his faculty of speech ; there every malady gave way to hedth*.” Mis favour to the monks caused his barbarous murder to be esteemed a martyrdom, and his remains were shortly afterwiu*ds translated with gi'eat pomp to Shaftesbury. (See June 20.) In Callot’s Images he is represented on horseback, with the gi*acc-cup in his hand, in the act of being stabbed ; but he is usually drawn with a youthful countenance, having the insignia of royalty, with a cup in one hand and a dagger in the other. Sometimes he has a sceptre instead of the cup, and at other times a falcon, in allu- sion to his last limit. There are twenty-one Churches in England dedicated in the name of S. Edward; the only one we can positively assign to this saint, is Corfe Castle in Dorsetshire, the scene of his mur- der. The rest may relate to either of the S. Ed- wards, with tlie exception of a Church at Cam- bridge, dedicated in honom* of S. Edward the Coiilessor. March 21. S. Benedict^ Abbot, A. D. 543, pa- tron of monks, and the founder of the Benedictine order, was boni at Norcia, in Umbria, A.D. 480. He began his studies at Koine, but being disgusted with the world, resolved to leave it, and went into sobtude f Will, of Malmesbury, b. u. c. 9. O -o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 55 in the mountains of Subiaco when scarcely fourteen years old, where meeting with a monk of some neighbouring community, he received from him the religious habit, and became fi man of notorious austerity and piety. It was on mount Casino that he founded the first monastery, and obliged the monks to those rules which have since become so popular. It is related that he would often roll him- self in a heap of briars as a means of self-mortifica- tion, and S. Gregory tells us that the Goths set fire to his cell, which burnt around him without doing the least hm^t to him. They then threw him into a hot oven, closely stopping it up, and coming the next day they found him safe, neither his flesh scorched, nor his clothes singed. Sixteen Churches are dedicated in this name in England, but some of these may be in honour of S. Benedict, or Bennet, of Wearmouth, which may also account for the universal abbreviation of this name to Ben’et^. In Callot’s Images he is kneeling before a cru- cifix, his crozier and a mitre beside him, and in the back -ground a raven near him with a loaf in its mouth. This alludes to the legend, that a priest named Florentius, actuated by jealousy, sent him a poisoned loaf, but the saint being aware of it commanded a tame raven to fly away with it beyond the reach of any one ; sometimes the loaf is seen on the ground ^ See S. Bennet Biscop, in part 2. o O o o 56 THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. broken and a snake crawling out of it. In Le Clerc he is represented rolling in the midst of briars; gene- rally he is drawn as an abbot or monk, with a cro- zier, and a cup in his hand containing a snake, em- blematic of poison; sometimes the cup is broken to pieces, sometimes standing whole upon a book ; this is derived from the legend, that a monk brought poi- son to him, and as he in the act of bless- ing made the sign of the cross upon it, the cup containing it burst into pieces ; he generally carries an asperge, or holy water sprinkler, in his hand. In the early representation taken from S. Ethel- wold’s Benediction- al, he is in the dress of his order, and holds a crown in his left hand, and a book in his right. The tonsure is very plainly represented, March 25. Annunciation of the Virgin Mary, S. Benedict,, from ttte MS. Benedictional of S. Ethelwold, c. A 980. o- -o o o '‘-T£v«jiV. SC. ambry at It is in reference to the Blessed Virgin that the lily is so often beauti- full}' introduced into architectural decorations. The upper part of the ambry from Foulis represents the Annunciation, beneath which is the Saviour with the cruciform nimbus and orb ; on His right hand is S. Helen with a cross, on His left S. Cecilia with a musical instrument. This group forms a good example of the manner in which such subjects were often introduced into medieval decorations. O -O o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 59 This feast in the Church of England commemorates the announcement of the angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary, (Luke i. 26,) and therefore has a peculiar respect to our Lord’s Incarnation, Who being the eternal Word of the Father was at this time made flesh. (Wheatley.) Emblem, an almond-tree, or lily, flourishing in a flower-pot. In representations of the Annunciation, the Virgin Mary is represented kneeling, or seated at a table reading ; the lily is usually placed between her and the angel Gabriel, who holds in one hand a sceptre surmounted by a fleur-de-lis, or a lily stalk ; generally a scroll is pro- ceeding from his mouth with the words Ave Maria Gratia plena; and sometimes the Holy Spirit, represented as a Dove, is seen descending towards the Virgin. She is sometimes represented with a sword passing through her, in allusion to S. Luke ii. 35 ; and is then said to be in her agony, and termed the “ Mater Dolo- rosa this representation is sometimes liable to be taken for S. Agatha. The dedications in honour of S. Mary in England very far exceed those to any other saint. The reason of which is so very obvious as to call for no comment ; about two thou- sand one^ hundred and twenty Churches are named in her sole honour, and one hundred and two in o o o o 60 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. connection with other saints, being rather more than one fifth of the whole of the ancient dedications in this country. From painted glass in S. Michael’s Church, Oxford. O O o o t Apniii 3. S. JS^icJiard^ Bishop of Chichester, A.D. 1253, was born at Wyche, now Droit- wich, about four miles from Worcester, and studied at Oxford, Paris, and Bologna, and on his return to this country was appointed Chancellor of the first-named University. He was elected Bishop of Chichester in 1245, in opposition to the unfit nominee of King Henry HI., who was so incensed at his election that he seized on all the revenues of the see. S. Eichard was thus reduced to the great- est straits, and obliged to be dependant upon the benevolence of others for the necessaries of life ; he however firmty, though meekly, maintained his posi- tion, and went about his diocese to town and village discharging his episcopal duties ; a threat of excom- munication from Pope Innocent HI. obliged the king to restore his revenue after two years’ depri- vation. He presided over his diocese five years after this with great piety and zeal, and died at O o o 0 (j2 Tilt: CALENDAU Of THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. Dover on tins day in his fifty-seventh year. It is related of him that in the early part of his life the situation of his eldest brother’s affairs becoming unfortunate, llichard became his sen ant, undertook the management of his estates, and by his industiy and attention effectually retrieved them. Also that after his election to the episcopate he fell down with the chalice in his hand, but the wine was miraculously preserved from being spilled. The Cliureh of Aberford, Yorkshire, is dedicated in his name. He is usually represented with a chalice at his feet, but in (’allot’s Images he is following the plough, and his day is distinguished by a plough- share in the (’log almanacks. Aruii. I. iS'. Ambroie^ Bp. of Milan, A.D. 397, was the son of a Prefect of Gaul, and / ^ was lH)rn at Treves in the year 340. Paidi- ^ nus relates that while in his cradle a swarm of Ik'cs .settled on his lips, a prognostic of future eloquence, simihir to that of Plato, ’fhough he was Prefect of Piedmont, and had never l)ocn baptizc'd, he was unanimously chosen Bi.shop of Milan, and com- pelled to accept that dignity ; he was the strenuous opj)onent of the Arian heresy, and was the first to assert the supremacy of the ecclesiastical over the civil power. His works continue to be held in much respect, partieidiirly the hjTiin of Tc Deum, which he is said to have composed when he bap- tized S. Augustine, his celebrated convert. The o o o o THE CALENDAR OP THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 63 antiphonant method of chanting is named after him, as he was the first to introduce it. The Church of Ombersley, Worcestershire, is the only one in England dedicated in his honour. In general he is represented in full episcopal costume, with a bee- hive near him and a triple scourge in his hand, because he excommunicated the Emperor Theodo- sius for an unmerciful act of revenge. In Callot’s Images he is standing with his mitre on, exhorting the Emperor Theodosius, who kneels to him crowned, a bee-hive in the back-ground. April 19. S. AlpJiege, Archbishop and Marty r.KJA. 1012. He was an Englishman of noble famdj, who led a most holy and austere life, and was appointed Arch- bishop of Canterbury A.D. 1006, In the year 1012 o- o o G4 TUB CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. the Danes spoiled and burned both the city and the Catliedral of Canterbury, putting the people to the sword, and after seven months’ imprisonment, stoned the good Archbishop, because he would not pay a large ransom for his life, at Greenwich, on the spot where the pai'ish (’liurch now stands, and which is one of those named in his honour. He is repre- sented with his chasuble full of stones : and some- times with a battle-axe in his liand, the weapon by which his life was tenninated. His IkkIj* was said to have been found entire and incorrupt ten years after his death, and was translated from S. Paid’s, where he was first buried, to the Cathedral of C'an- terbury, and there enshrined near the high altar*, lliree (’hurches are nameear-head. .\rRir. S. Mark the Kranyelist^ A. I). C8. O S. Mark was of Jewish extraction, and though not mentioned in the Gospels is tra- ditionally said to have Inen the man bearing the ( pitcher of water, and in whose room the last sujiper j was prepared. (Mark xiv. 13 — 15.) He was a i disciple of S. Peter, and was sent by him from Rome to found other (’hurches; and the large and nourishing Cluirch at Alexandria, then the second city in the world, seems upon undoubted authority to have l>een foimded by him. Here at Raster time, when the unconverted Egj’ptians were worshipping Serapis their god, the holy Evangelist’s denun- ciations of their idolatrj' so incensed them that o o o- o FROM BEINSOP CHURCH, HEREFORDSHIRE. O o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 69 they seized him, bound him with cords, and dragged him through the streets till he died. The Christians ga- thered up his remains, which were afterwards translated to Venice, where a magnificent Church was erected over them, and of which city S. Mark has ever since been considered the patron saint. He is the least popular of the Evangelists in England, thirteen Churches onlv being named in his honour. Emblem : the evan- gelic symbol of a winged lion, or a lion winged or unwinged by his side while he is writing his Gos- pel. The origin and probable interpretations of these symbols of the Evangelists are treated of in another part of this book. O o o May 1. S. Fhilip the Apostle was of Bethsaida in Galilee ; and was a married man, and had se- veral daughters when he was called by om’ Saviour to follow Him. After the Ascension he preached the Gospel in Phry- gia, but we have very little authentic information relative to his acts and martyrdom, nor is it clear that he did suffer as a martyr, though tradition asserts him to have been crucified, because he des- troyed by holding up a cross a large dragon or serpent, which the Phrygians wor- shipped; like S. Peter he also is said to have suffered with his head downwards. Twelve Churches in England are dedicated in his name, and four jointly o o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 71 with S. James. He is usually represented with a cross, sometimes of large dimensions, sometimes merely a staff terminating in a cross, occasionally it is a T or tau cross, and more rarely a double cross ; he often carries a basket with loaves and some- times loaves in his hand, in reference to S. John vi. 5, 7, S. Jame^ the Less, surnamed the Just, was author of the Epistle wEich bears his name. He is called the brother of our Lord, and was the first Bishop of Jerusalem ; he is by some supposed to have been styled “ the Less” because he was less in stature than S. James the Great, or younger in age; he w^as martyred in a tumult in the year 62, being thrown down from the top of the temple ; he was not killed by the fall, but got upon his knees and prayed, and in this posture he was killed by clubs and stones, being in his 96th year. He is always represented with a club of peculiar shape, called a fuller’s bat, which is traditionally alleged to have been the instrument of his martyrdom. He may sometimes be distinguished in paintings by his likeness to our Saviour, which the legend says to have been so very striking that Judas was obliged to point out our Lord to the soldiers by the kiss with which he betrayed Him, We have been unable to find any Churches named specially after S. James the Less; about three hundred and fifty are dedicated in the name of S. James, some of o o o o 72 THE CALENHAE, OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH, wliich. may be in lionour of tbis saint, tbongb tbey are generally thought to refer to S. James the Great ; S. James the Less is always meant when ill conjunction with S. Philip, and there are four Churches in England having this joint dedication. Norton S. Philip, Somersetshire, has the dedication of S. Philip and All Saints. May 3. Invention of the Gross, A.D. 326, S, Ple- len, mother of Constantine the Great, undertook a journey into Palestine in 326^. On her arrival at Jerusalem she wms inspired with a great desire of finding the identical cross on which Christ had suffered. She ordered the temple of Venus, which profaned the supposed site, to be pulled down, and on digging to a great depth, they discovered three crosses ; not knowing which was the cross of our Saviour, the holy Bishop, Macarius, suggested to S. Helen to cause the three crosses to be carried to a lady who was extremely ill : the crosses were singly applied to the patient, who perfectly recovered by the touch of one, the other two having been tried without effect. Other legends say it was a dead person to whom the crosses were applied, the third restoring the body to life. The demand for pieces of this true cross was so great, that in the time of Pau- linus (c. A.D. 420) much more existed than could have formed many crosses, and the legend adds that it was miraculously increased, and pieces were taken ^ See also Sept. 14th, and S. Helen in part 2. O o o o THE CALEHDAH OF THE ANGLICAN CHUHCH. 73 from it without any loss to its substance. Emblem ; the cross lifted out of a tomb amidst spectators. In Callot’s Images for this day there is a figure of S. Helen with the cross in one hand and nails in the other. In Le Clerc three crosses are discovered in the ground, and sick and infirm persons are being brought to test the true cross by touching it. Balling Church, Norfolk, is said to be dedicated in honour of the Invention of the Cross. May 6. S. John the JEvangelist^ ante Tort am Latinam^ A.D. 75. This day is so named from a legend that S. John the Evangelist, in his old age, was sent to Rome by Bomitian ; and there, before the gate called Tort a Latina, was put into a caul- dron of boiling oil, from which he suffered no injury. Previous to this a cup containing poison had been given him, but he drove the poison out in the shape of a snake or dragon and drank it unhurt ; he was afterwards banished to the Isle of Patmos. This day is still kept as a great Festival at S. John’s Col- lege, Cambridge. He is occasionally represented outside the gates of a city, in a large cauldron of oil, sometimes with a fire under it. The cup or chalice with the snake is his most usual emblem. (See Bee. 27.) May 19. S. Lunstan, Arch- bishop of Canterbury, A.B. 988. This celebrated man was born of noble parents near Glastonbury, A.B. 925, he received o o o o 74 TEE CALEEDAB OF THE ANGLICAN CHUBCH. his education at the monastery of Fleiiry, in France, where he imbibed that ardent zeal in fayour of mo- nastic rule which so distinguished the whole of his life. At the age of 21 he restored the abbey of Glastonbury, which he presided over as first abbot, and was in great favour with the reigning monarch King Edi^ed, at whose death his kingdom was divided between his two sons, Edwy and Edgar. The romantic story of Edwy and Elgiva, and the sub- sequent banishment of S. Dunstan, are well known ; he was however recalled by Edgar, the brother of Edwy, and made by him successively. Bishop of Worcester and London, and finally Archbishop of Canterbury. FI ere he set himself energetically to work to establish the Benedictine order through- out this country, and to put down the secular clergy ; and many of our most celebrated monastic founda- tions sprung up under his fostering influence. He presided over the see of Canterbury twenty- seven years, and was a great promoter of ecclesiastical law and discipline. He was not only a great patron of the useful and fine arts, but also a great proficient in them himself, and his almost contemporary biog- raphers speak of him as a musician, painter, archi- tect, and so skilful a worker of metals, that he made many of the Church vessels in use at Glastonbury with his own hands. As the great patron of the monks, he was the object of their especial eulogy, and many wonderful legends are related of him ; o o r- ^ un ( t a n wm tn em fV cLe^. mpfif cuer e ^t?h rM'i afmt^ no n finaf* larbfJf^ procrlUf ' 8 DUN8TAN AT THE FEET OP CBRiMT. ^ an A041 inanu«^pt in 0 >. Bxl-..n Library .aid to h.T. bean “ * d«wa by tbe Land of the 8an.thi«naelf I o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 75 on the other hand, he was as unsparingly attacked by the secular clergy as cruel, ambitious and de- spotic. There is a drawing, said to be by his own hand, in the illumination of a manuscript, still pre- served in the Bodleian Library ; in which he re- presents himself kneeling at the feet of the Saviour. The following legend was veiy popular in the mid- dle ages, and is the one by which he is best known. S. DUNSTAN ; FROM PAINTED GLASS IN A WINDOW OF THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY, “ The DiveU appearing to him on a time in the like- nesse of a yong and beautifnU woman tempting him o— o o o 70 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. to uncleauesso, he tookc up a pairc of pinchers that then lay hy him and caught the foule bca.ste by the upper lippe, and soe holding him fast and leading him uj) and douiie his chamber after divers interro- gatories dnive him awayeV’ Other legends say the devil appeared in the form of a pilgrim while the saint was at work at his funiace, and that the ‘ sudden agitation of a vessel of holy water reveal- ' ing who he was, S. Dunstan seized him by the j nose with red-hot tongs, haghteen Cluirehcs are ^ named in his honour in ICngland, six being in Kent ' and six in Middlesex, the scenes of his Kpiscopal j I labours. ' 1 1 is emblem is a pair of tongs ; he is also repre- I sented with a harp, upon which he is said to have j been a great proficient. ! May 26. S..lugtistine, Abp.ofCanterbury, A.D.G04. Was Prior of a monastery at Rome, founded by S. Gregory, who selected liim as head of the mission which he sent into laigland, to convert the natives to Christianity. Every one is familiar with the cele- brated legend, Non Angii sed Angeli, which accounts for S. Gregorv’s interest in behalf of our forefathers. S. Augustine landed on the coast of Kent, and con- verted King Ethelbert and many of his subjects. He is erroneously called the Apostle of England ; for it is an historical fact, that Christianity had flourished in this island some centuries before the mission of I English Martyrologe, p. 244. O o o o- THE calendar OE the ANGLICAN CHURCH. o- 77 S. Augustine which, in reality, was merely a mission o establish the papal supremacy in England, where It had not been previously acknowledged. In .->97 S. Augustine was consecrated' “ Bishop of the En^. lish, and fixed his see at Canterbury, which his ewer since been the metropolitan see of England e dmd in 604, after consecrating Bishops to London and Rochester, and having laid a firm foundation upon which to build the jurisdiction of the see of Rome over this country. Bede speaks of S. Augus- tme as “the beloved of God;” and Capgrave de- scribes him as “ very tall by stature, of a dark com- P exion, his face beautiful, but withal majestical.” There are twenty-nine Churches in England dedi- cated in the name of S. Augustine ; possibly some of these may be m the name of the Bishop of Hippo, commemorated on Aug. 28 ; but there is little doubt the greater part were dedicated in honour of S. Au- gustine of Canterbury, who was most peculiarly an English saint, especially as there are five so named lUb the county of Kent, the scene of his earliest May 27. Venerable Bede, A. D. 735. S. Bede orn at Jarrow, in Northumberland, A.D 67 i« said to have been a prodigy of learning and piety^ to have surpassed S. Gregory in learning and elo- quence. and to have expired dictating the last words a translation of S. John’s Gospel“. His learning “ See Churton’s Early English Church, pp. lso-2. -o o o 78 THE CALENDAJl OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. and piety gained him the surname of “ Venerable,*’ though the legend is, that his scholars, wishing to put a title upon his tombstone, one of them wrote Ilac sunt in fossa Hedae ossa. Placing the word ossa at the end of the verse for a rhyme, not being able at the moment to think of any epithet that would exactly suit him. Being tired in puzzling over a fit word, he fell asleep, and when he awoke he found his verse filled up by some angelic hand inserting the word venerabilis in the blank space he had left. Many of his works, which are ver}' valuable, especially his Ecclesiastical Histor)', arc still extant. o o o o 3} line. June 1. S, Nicomede, Priest and Martyr, A.D. 90, was scholar to S. Peter, and was discovered to be a Christian by his burying Felicula, a Virgin martyr, with Christian rites at the peril of his life. He was beaten to death with leaden plummets, or other ac- counts say a spiked club, for refusing to sacrifice to the gods, in the reign of Domitian. He is repre- sented as a priest with a spiked club in his hand. June 5. S. Boniface, Bishop and Martyr, A.D. 755. S. Winfred, afterwards called Boniface, was born at Crediton, or Kirton, in Devonshire, about 680, and was brought up at the abbey of Nutsall, near Win- chester: from his infancy he evinced great senti- ments of piety, and a strong desire of preaching the Gospel to the heathen inhabitants of Germany. With this end in view he made a journey to Rome and obtained the sanction of Pope Gregory II. to proceed as a missionary to Germany where he converted several o- o O o 80 THE CALENDAH OF THE ANGLICAN CHUllCH. i nations, and founded many monasteries ; he is called the Apostle of Germany and was made first Bishop of Mentz in the year 7 15. Having thus spent his life, he suffered martyrdom near Utrecht in his 75th year. With him were martyred fifty-two companions. The Churches of Bunhury, Cheshire, and Bonchurch, in the Isle of Wight, are named in his honour. He is represented in full episcopal costume, hewing down an oak, or with an oak tree prostrate at his feet, having gained a large accession of converts by boldly cutting down a tree of immense size held in supersti- tious veneration by the people, and called the oak of Jupiter. He is sometimes drawn with a scourge, and very frequently with a book pierced through with a sword. Jt'NF. 11. S. Barnabas, Apostle, though not one of the twelve chosen by Christ, is nevertheless styled an Apostle by the primitive Fathers and by S. Luke ; he was by origin of the tribe of Levi, and called Joses. Besides his labours as recorded in the acts of the Apos- tles. he is believed to have preach- ed at Milan, of which place his legend says he was the first Bishop. After a life spent in preaching the gospel, S. Barnabas suflered many torments, and was stoned to death at Salamis in Cyprus. His remains were found near that city with a copy of the Gospel i o o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANOLICAN CHURCH. 81 of S. Matthew in Hebrew laid on them. His day was anciently a great feast among English people ; it was the longest day, according to the old style. He IS said always to have carried kbout with him the Gospel of S. Matthew, written by the Evangelist himself, from which he preached, and which healed all sick or diseased persons who touched it. He is therefore generally represented carrying this Gos- pel in his hand, and in the other he frequently bears the missionary staff. Sometimes he carries a stone ; his emblem in the Clog almanacks is a rake, probably from some tradition which we have been unable to find relative to his martyrdom. Six Churches are named in his honour in England. June 17. aS'. Alhan, A.D. 303, proto-martyr of England. S, Alban was the first Christian martyr in this island, and suf- fered in 303. He was con- verted to Christianity by Am- phibalus, a priest of Caerleon, in Monmouthshire, who, fiying from persecution, was hospita- bly entertained and sheltered by S. Alban at Verulam, in Hertfordshire, now called from him S. Alban’s. Amphibalus, being closely pursued, made his escape dressed in S. AL S, ALBAN, from tti8 brass of Abbot Dela- mere, ia S. Alban's Abbey. O G O o o 82 THE CALENDAJl OF THE ANGLICAN CIIUUCH. ban’s clothes. This, however, being soon disco- vered, exposed S. Alban to the fury of the pagans, and our Saint refusing to perform sacrifice to their gods, was first miserably tortured and then be- headed. Upon the spot where he sutfered martyr- dom, Bede says a Church was built of wonderful workmanship,** and upon the site of this was after- wards erected the great Henedictine Abbey of S. Alban*s, the abbot of which had precedence over all others on account of its patron Saint being the first saint and martyr of this country. He is represented with a youthful countenance, having a sword in his right hand and a cross in the left ; and eight Churches are dedicated in his honour in England. Junk 20. Translation of S. Edward, King and Martyr^ A 1). 082. This King being barbarously murdered by his mother-in-law, at Corfe Castle, was first buried at Wareham, without any solemnity, [see Mar. 18,] but after three years his body was on this day translated by Klferius to Shaftesbury, and there interred with great pomp ; it having been found fresh and entire as when first interred. It is said to have been re-translated to Glastonbury, A.D. 1001. Ac- cording to the legend the saint appeared to Elferius in a dream, and ordered him to take measures for the removal of his body. June 24. Nativity of S,John the Baptist, S. Augustine observes that the Church usually celebrates the festivals of saints on the day o o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 83 a. John Baptist. S. John Baptist. of their death, but that the feast of S. John the Baptist is except- ed from this rule, because this Saint was sane- ' tified in his mo- ther’s womb. No- thing further is known of him beyond what the nar- rative in the Gospels tells us. He is represented with a loose mantle and long wand, surmounted by a cross : and a lamb is gene- rally at his feet, or crouching, or impressed upon a book in his hand, or on his hand without a book. Frequently his mantle is formed of skins, or he has a girdle of a skin about his loins,” (Mark i. 6.) and a small pennon is twined round the cross, with the words, Ecce Agnus Dei upon it, sometimes the cross is altogether omitted. On the Clog almanacks his em- blem is a sword, in allusion to his death. Next to the Blessed Virgin, S. Peter and S. Andrew, he is the most popular saint in s. john baptist. England, upwards of three hun- O O o o 84 THE CALEXDAE OF THE ANGLICAN CHCRCU. dred and ninety Churches being dedicated in his name. June 29. S. Peters Apostle, A.D. 65. S. Peter the Apostle is said to have been the son of Jonas and brother of S. Andrew. After his historycloses in the Acts of the Apostles, he preached the Gospel at Antioch and other places, and seems finally to have settled at Rome where he held the chief position in the C'hurch. Here with S. Paul he overthrew the wicked arts of Simon Magus the sorcerer, and by so doing drew down the 1 resentment of Nero, by whom these two great Apostles | were martyred on the same day. S. Paul being a Roman citizen sufTered by the more honourable death . of decapitation ; but S. Peter was allowed no such j I privilege, and was condemned to crucifixion, and at i his own request he was crucified with his head down- I wards, not deeming himself worthy to suffer in the same position as his Saviour ; c. A.D. 65. Emblems : The keys, rarely one, e.xcept in the very earliest representations ; most generally two, and occasionally three ; they are said to s\Tnbolize the keys of heaven, earth and hell. Sometimes he is represented as Pope, with the tiara and triple cross, sometimes he carries an inverted cross. Not very often he has a cock near him, in allusion to his fall. On Bakewell font he is represented holding a Church, and occasionally he 8. Peuer I O O o- o- THE CALEHJDAH OE THE ANGLICAN CHUECH, 85 carries a fish, in reference to his original occupation. There is a general im- pression that S. Peter Hiay usually be distin- guished by certain con- ventional features, which since an early period S-Te occasionally found assigned to him; but after a careful exami- nation of numerous me- dieval examples, we are able to state that this traditional face forms ra- ther the exception than the rule, and is by no , a MS in the Bodleian Library. general as is supposed ; a family likeness some imes be traced in representations of the twelve Apostles, between S. Peter and his brother, nf mentioned in the account S. Paul, the early Christians appear always to have associated S. Peter and S. Paul together in their mm s ; and the heads of these two Apostles together, are e most frequent of any that we find at this early period; next to these perhaps are S. Anne, the moLer of the Blessed Virgin, S. Agnes and S. 'g dedications of S. Mary, and All Saints S. Peter, as the “Prince of the Apostles,” is most honoured in England. He has eight hundred 6 -o S. PETER. I MS in the Bodleian Library. o 0 8C THE CALENDAR OP THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. ^ 1 and thirty Churches dedicated in his sole honour, two hundred and thirty conjointly with S. Paul, and ten in connection with some other saint, making one thousand and seventy in all ; this far exceeds any others, with the exception of the two above men- tioned, the nearest being S. Michael and S. Andrew, who have each about six hundred dedications. ' I o July 2. Visitation of the Virgin Mary. This festival was instituted by Pope Urban VI., in commemoration of the journey which the Virgin Mary took into the mountains of Judea, in order to visit the mother of S. John the Baptist July 4. Translation of the relics of S. Martin from his more humble burial-place to his celebrated cathedral at Tours. The ordination of this holy man is also commemorated on this day. July 15. Bishop of V^inchester, trans- lation of, A.D. 971. S. Swithin, in the Saxon, ^ S. Luke i. 39, 40. ^ Vide Nov. 11. O' o o 88 TUE CAXEKPAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. Swithun, received his clerical tonsure and put on the monastic habit, in the monastery at Winchester : he was of noble parentage, and passed his youth in the study of grammar, philosophy, and the Scriptures. S. Swithun was promoted to holy orders by llehn- stan, Bishop of Winchester ; at whose death, in 852, King Ethelwolf granted him the see. He was Chan- cellor under Kings Egbert and Ethelwolf, and one of the instructors of Alfred the Great, whom he accom- panied when he went to Rome to be confirmed. He presided over the see of Winchester for eleven years with great holiness and humility. It was at his sug- gestion that King Ethelwolf bestowed on the Church the tithe or tenth part of all the lands of his king- dom. He died on .hily 2, A.D. 862, and was buried, according to his request, in a humble place outside the Church, where the feet of the passers-by might tread, and the rain of heaven fall. According to the legend the monks afterwards tried to remove his bones to a more honourable tomb, but it rained so ! incessantly for forty days, that, taking such a visita- tion as a mark of the saint's displeasure, they w'ere obliged to desist, and allow his remains to continue in their humble resting-place. This is the origin of the popular belief relative to rain on S. Swithun's day. It is not, however, borne out by historic re- cord, for in 971 his relics were translated on this day by S. Athelwold, to a shrine of gold and silver inside the Church. In 1094 they were re-translated to the o- Q o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHUECH. 89 Cathedral of Winchester, which had just been erected by Bp. Walkelin. Fifty-one Churches are named in his sole honour in England. Yelford, Oxfordshire, in honour of SS. Nicholas and Swithun. Emblem, in the Clog almanacks, a shower of rain. J ULY 20. S. Margaret^ Virgin and Martvr, A.D. 278. The legend of S. Mar- garet is probably one of the oldest, as it was one of the most popular, of the Middle Ages. She was the daughter of The- odosius, a pagan priest of Antioch, and when very young, on account of her weakly state, was sent to be brought up in the country, and her nurse being a Christian edu- cated her young charge in the same faith. Oly- brius, the Roman gover- nor of the district, being captivated by her beauty, wished to marry her, but Margaret resolutely re- jected his offers, and de- clared herself a Chris- S. MARGARET, from medieval embroidery. O -O o o 90 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. tian, to the horror of all her relatives. In order to overcome this determination Olybrius submitted her to the most dreadful tortures, but she still con- tinuing inflexible, was thrown into a deep dungeon. Here the devil, in the form of a hideous dragon, ap- peared to her, and endeavoured to frighten her from her faith, but she advanced against him with a cross she had in her hand, and effectually overcame liim. Another phase of the legend is, that the dragon swallowed her up, but directly after she burst out of him unhurt. She still refused to deny her faith, and her constancy under so much suffering having been the means of converting thou- sands, she was at once be- headed. She is most fre- (|ucntly represented standing upon a dragon, and piercing it with a long cross. Often in the other liand she holds a book, and frequently a palm branch, and is almost inva- riably crowned as a martyr. She sometimes is seen rising out of the body of the dragon, part of her robe being visible in its mouth, to shew she had just been swallowed ; more rarclvshe has a dragon chained to her feet. S. ilargaret’s great popularity in this 8 UAR9ARST. from pmiDtsi Church. Cambiidteahir* O O o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CIIIJIICH. 91 country is slicwn by two hundred and thirty- eight Churches having been named in her sole honour ; three are named conjointly to the Blessed Virgin and S. Margaret, one to SS. Margaret and Stephen, and one to SS. John and Margaret, and one to S. Margaret and All Saints. This may be accounted for in some measure from her being considered the patron Saint against the pains of child-hirth, in allu- sion to her deliverance from the womb of the dragon. It is also possible that some of these dedications may belong to S. Margaret the Queen of Scotland. Cer- tain it is, however, that next to the more popular dedications to Scripture saints, dedications to S. Mar- garet come third on the list. S. Nicholas numbering about three hundred and eighty, S. Lawrence, two hundred and fifty, then comes S. Margaret, the next being S. George, who has about one hundred and seventy, and S. Martin, about one hundred and sixty-five. July 22. >S. Mary Magdalene. A.D. 68. This day was retained to the memory of S. Mary Magdalene, in the first book of Common Prayer of King Edward the Sixth, where there are Col- lect, Epistle and Gospel for the day, the Gospel being from S. Luke vii. 36. to the end of the chapter; the particular service was afterwards dis- continued. There are various opinions as to whether the “ woman who was a sinner,” (Luke vii.,) Mary the o o o o 92 THE CALE^^DAll OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. sister of Lazarus, and Mary Magdalene, mentioned in the Gospels, were one and the same or three different persons ; a general opinion since S. Gre- gory wrote about her, is that all these expressions refer to S. Mary Magdalene ; nothing cer- tain is known of her beyond what is recorded in Holy Writ ; but she is generally supposed to have dwelt at Ephesus with the Blessed Virgin and S. John after our Lord’s Ascension. She is much honoured in the Greek Church as liaving been the first witness of the Resurrection, and ranks highest among holy women, (as among the Apostles,) immediately after the Bless- ed Mother of our Lord. Another legend makes her to have retired to a cave near Marseilles, where for thirty years she continually wept for her past life, and was ministered to daily by angels. About a hundred and fifty Churches in England are dedi- cated in her name. She is a favourite subject of the early painters, and is generally represented as carry- ing a vase, or peculiar shaped box of ointment; some- times it stands at her feet, and rarely it is carried by an angel near her ; she also has long golden hair She is sometimes drawn 8. MARY MAGDALENE, from a brass at Castlo Ashby. Nortbaots S. Peter flowing down her shoulders. o o o o THE CALENDAR OP THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 93 as a penitent in a cave, kneeling before a death’s head and cross ; sometimes embracing the foot of a laro-e cross ; and frequently being carried by an angel or anpls to heaven, covered with her long hair, beauti- u y figurative of her long and deep penitence, having obtained the forgiveness of her sins ; but even in all these representations the “alabaster box” is seldom omitted, and it is therefore her most distinguishing emblem. ° July 25. ,S. James the Apostle, A.D. 43. Called the Great, either because ' *- he was much older than the other James, or because our Lord con- ferred upon him some peculiar hon- ours and favours, he being one of the three disciples whom our Saviour admitted to the more intimate trans- actions of His life. He was the brother of S John the Evangelist, ,, by birth a Galilean, and by profession a fisherman. How S. James was employed in preaching and pro- moting the Gospel after Christ’s ascension, we have no account. He was apprehended and be- headed at Jerusalem, by order of Herod the Great, a httle before Easter, about fourteen years after e eat of Christ, and was the first of the Apo- St es who obtained the crown of martyrdom. He IS usually represented as a pilgrim with a staff, scrip, and wallet, and an escallop shell in his hat, or O o o o ‘J4 TUK CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. carried in his hand. He is the patron Saint of Spain, and many wonderful legends are told of him under the name of S. James, or Santiago of Compostella. In Spanish pictures he is represent- ed on a white horse, his liarness being studded with escallop shells, in allusion to the legend that he appeared at the head of the Spanish army I to help them against the I Moors. Occasionally he ' is represented with a I sword, the instrument of I his martyrdom. In Kng- I huul about three hundred i and si.xty Churches are dedicated in this name ; some of these may be meant for S. James the Less, though I not so specified. I JuLv 26. S. .//iwe, Mother of the Vir~ gin Mary, S. Joachim and S. Anne, the parents of the Blessed Virgin, have been honoured in the Church from a very early period ; , and though histon*, like the New Testament, is silent as to their lives and acts, S. Anne especially was much venerated in medieval times ; a magnificent . Church was built to her honour at Constantinople, 8. JAUKa IBB OHSAT, from oUl embruui'uy. O O O- o the calendar of the ANGLICAN CHURCH. 95 about the year 550, and her body was brought there from Palestine in 710. On the tombs of the early Chris- tians, in the catacombs at Rome, the figure of S. Anne is of frequent occurrence, commonly accompanied by the name : she is usually represented with her arms extended in the attitude of prayer, this being the cus- tom of the early Christians, according to Tertullian and S. Ambrose : she is also frequently accompanied by a dove, with a ring or crown in its beak. In later times painted glass, west wickham she is represented with a Church, Kent. book in her hand teaching the Blessed Virgin to read, sometimes with S. Joachim standing by, her finger usually pointing to the words Radix Jesse floruit : as on the tomb of Henry VII., the east window of the chapel of Haddon Hall, the Bedford missal, &c. This is also the representation given in Le Clerc’s al- manack. There are twenty-three Churches dedicated in her honour in England : and one in London is dedicated to SS. Anne and Agnes conjointly. o- o o o August 1. Lammas Day, The term Lammas day is said to be a corruption of the Saxon word Hlapms&fj'e, or Loaf-mass, and a remnant of a very ancient British custom of celebrating the gifts of Ceres, or the produce of the earth. In later times it was observed as a thanksgiving for the first-fruits of the harvest, and the first bread from the new wheat was on this day offered in a loaf at the mass. August 6 . Transfiguration of Christ on Mount Tabor, in the presence of S. Peter, S. James, and S. John. The observation of this festival was introduced in the Church of Borne by Pope Calixtus in 1455, but in the Greek Church it was observed long be- fore. August 7. Name of Jesus. The early Christians made constant use of a variety of monograms of the name of Christ ; it is probable that these, with other symbols, were originally used to distinguish each other in the times of persecution and concealment. o o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 99 One of these monograms was adopted by the Emperor Constantine, and displayed on his standard®. Another very common one is IHS, or IHC, forming the first three letters of the Name of Jesus in Greek ; this is of very frequent occurrence on sacred em- broidery, vessels or ornaments, and is also often met with in Churches on dripstone terminations, fonts, corbels, &c. They are all evidently of Greek, rather than of Latin origin, and their use continues to be more frequent in the Eastern than in the Western Church. The fish is also well known as an emblem of the name of Jesus ^ from the Greek word IX0Y2 containing the initials of His name and titles, and the favourite form called Vesica Piscis is constantly met with in medieval decorations, &c. August 10. S. Laurence, Deacon and Mar- tyr, A.D. 258. S. Laurence was by birth a Spaniard, and treasurer of the Church at Kome : being Archdeacon to Pope Sixtus II. When that Bishop was killed by the soldiers of the Emperor Valerian, S. Laurence refusing to deliver up the Church treasure, which they imagined to be in his custody, was laid upon a gridiron and broiled to death over a fire. Emblems, a book and gridiron or iron bed, fre- quently very small and carried in the hand, or sus- pended from the neck, also sometimes he carries a o- See Early Christian Symbols in Part III. H 2 o 0 100 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CilURCK. bag, in allusion to the treasure in his custody. He is always represented in the dress of a Deacon, and as a young man. This Saint has ever been famousthroughoutall Chris- tendom, his heroic firmness and constancy under intense sufTering caused him to be much honoured in medieval days. In England he is one of the most popular saints, about two hundred and fifty Churclies being dedicated in his name, one to SS. (Jeorge and Ijiu- rence, one to S. Laurence and All Saints, and one to SS. Mary and Laurence. The celebmted palace of the Escuriul is dedicated in honour of this Saint. August 21. S. Bar- tholomnc the Apostle, son of Tolmai, a family mentioned by Josephus ; other accounts say the son of a hus- bandman. He preached the Gospel in Armenia, converted the I.vcaonians, and afterwards visited the extreme confines of 8 BATU>ck)tar«r 8. LAORBNCE, fr?tn pAinua |Um Cburrb. E.«ot O o ■o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 101 India. Some authors assert that he was crucified, like S. Peter, with his head downwards ; others however, with more probability, say that he was flayed alive by order of Astyages, King of Armenia. Many have supposed him to be the same as Nathaniel, since the Evangelists, who mention Bartholomew, say nothing of Nathaniel, and S. John, who mentions Nathaniel, takes no notice of Bartholomew, Emblem, a knife of peculiar shape, like a butcher’s or flaying knife ; sometimes he carries on his arm the skin of a man with the face attached to it, and frequently he has in one hand the Gospel of S. Matthew ; about one hundred and fifty Churches in England are named in his honour, S. Bartholomew was the patron saint of the celebrated S. Guthlac, and therefore Croyland Abbey was dedicated in the joint honour of SS, Bartholomew and Guthlac, A curious custom connected with this dedication formerly prevailed at that abbey of presenting on this day (Aug, 24) small flaying knives to all the members of the community. In Callot’s Images he is represented as tied to a wide cross, Atjgttsi 28, S. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, A.D. 430, was born at Togaste, a town in Nu. midia, in the year 354, his mother Monica being an earnest Christian, his father a pagan. He was possessed of great talents, but in his youth was of a very restless disposition and a great votary of pleasure. He early applied himself to the study of O ■0 o o 102 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. public literature, and became professor of Philo- sophy and Rhetoric, first at Rome and afterwards at Milan. Here he w’as thrown in the way of S. Ambrose, who was at that time Bishop of Milan, by whom he was converted and baptized ; the Hymn, called Te Deum, which, after the lapse of 1400 years still retains the foremost place among our Church hymns, was composed by S. Ambrose and recited upon this deeply interesting occasion. After diligently studying Theology, in which he was aided by S. Ambrose, with whom he con- tracted an intimate friendship, he was ordained Priest, and I then returned to his native country, where shortly after- wards he was chosen Bishop of Hippo, and w’ould never accept any higher dignity or leave his flock, which he pre- sided over thirty-five years. He died there while the citv was besieged by the Vandals, in his seventy- seventh year. He was distinguished for his numerous virtues, his zeal, his immense learning and industry ; he was one of the most voluminous of the Fathers, and his writings are considered invaluable even to this dav. His emblem is generally a heart which he car- 8. AUOQSTINB of Hippo, from aa Ulumlaatod MS 6 o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 103 ries in his hand. Sometimes burning ; sometimes transfixed with arrows ; occasionally it is seen in the air beside him; this is supposed to refer to either the burning zeal and love displayed in his writings in the cause of the Christian Faith, or the deep earnest- ness of his repentance, or to a celebrated passage in his Confessions ; he is sometimes accompanied by an eagle, either signifying the presence of the Holy Spirit, or as being the Patron of Theologians. But he is most generally represented with a child or Infant Jesus by his side, holding a shell or spoon, and sometimes filling a hole with water from it ; this is in allusion to a vision which he himself relates as occurring to him. While he was walking one day on the sea shore meditating on the mystery of the Blessed Trinity, he saw a child filling a hole in the sand with water baled out of the sea in a shell ; in answer to an enquiry from the Saint, the child replied, ‘‘I wish to empty the sea into this hole;’' and as the Saint replied, “ Child, it is impossible,” he said, ‘'Not more impossible than to comprehend what you are now meditating upon,” and immediately vanished. There are twenty-nine Churches dedicated in this name in England, but the greater part of these probably refer to S. Augustine of Canterbury. August 29. S. John the Baptist, beheaded. Du- randus says this feast was formerly called Festum Collectionis S, Johannis Baptistce, or the Feast of o o o 104 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. gathering up S. John the Baptist’s relics ; and after- wards by corruption, Festum decollationis, the feast of his beheading. (Wheatly.) o- o September 1. S. Giles, Abbot, A.D. 725, called in Latin ^gidius, was by birth an Athe- nian, of noble extraction, who by his miracles and sanctity, so attracted the notice of his country- men, that to avoid the honours they paid him he fled into France, where he lived in retirement as a her- mit in a cave, and is said to have been nourished with the milk of a hind in the forest, and that the King of France discovered him in hunting, by pursuing the chase of that hind to his hermitage, where it had sought for shelter at his feet. The King afterwards built a monastery on the site of his hermitage, and made him an Abbot. He died in his eightieth year, A.D. 725, and was buried in his own Abbey. Though other versions of the legend say he would not leave his cave, and died there in solitude. S. Giles is esteemed the patron of cripples, from his refusing to be cured of an acci- dental lameness, that he might be enabled to mortify O' o o- -o 106 TUE CALENDAR OF TUE ANGLICAN CHURCH. himself more completely. S. Giles’s Cripple-gate is dedicated to this Saint; and before the Conquest, this neighbourhood was a rendezvous for cripples and beggars, who were accustomed to solicit charity at the entrance of the city. In Oxford, Cambridge, and many other places, a Church at the entrance of the town is also dedi- cated to this Saint. Every county in England, ex- cept Westmoreland and Cumberland has Churches named in his honour, amounting in all to one hundred and forty-six, and Werrington in Devon is named after SS. Mar- tin and Giles conjointly. He is usually repre- sented with a crosier, and a hind with its head or its fore-feet in his lap, sometimes having its neck ... 8. 01LE3. pierced \>ith an ^rrow. In Callot’s Images, the Nortbu. hind is by his side, and an arrow has pierced the Saint in the thigh, and other representations have the arrow in his breast. o o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 107 September 7. S. Enurchus, Bishop, A.D. 340. Being sent by the Church of Rome into France about redeeming some captives, at the time when the people of Orleans were electing a bishop, a dove alighted twice upon his head, which the people taking for a sign of his great sanctity, chose him bishop. Many miracles are recorded of him, among the rest that in laying the foundation of his Church of Holy Cross, he directed the workmen where to dig, and they found a pot of gold sufficient to pay the expenses of the building. He was Bishop of Orleans more than twenty years. Emblem, a dove alighting on his head. September 8. Nativity of the Virgin Mary, A concert of Angels is said to have been heard in the air to solemnize this day as her birth- day. The festival was appointed by Pope Servius about A.D. 695. In Le Clerc’s Almanack the concert of Angels is represented as taking place at her nativity ; the Angels are also strewing flowers. - September 14. Holy Cross Day, On the * spot where S. Helen found the Holy Cross, (see May 3rd, and account of S. Helen in Part II.,) Constantine reared a magnificent Church or Basi- lica, which was consecrated on Sept. 13th, 335. The following day being Sunday, the Holy Cross was elevated on high for the veneration of the people. This ceremony, and the miraculous appearance of the o- -o o o I 108 TUE CALENDAR OF THE ANGUCAN CHURCH. I cross to Constantine, gave the first occasion to this festival, which was celebrated under the title of the Exaltation of the Cross, on the 14th of September, both by Greeks and Latins, as early as in the tifth and sixth centuries. The recovery of this Holy Rood I from the hands of Cosroes, king of Persia, by the Emperor lleraclius, in the seventh century, was ce- lebrated on the same day. One hundred and six Churches in England arc named in honour of this festival, some under the designation of the Holy Hood, and several under the corruption of S. Cross. Two have the joint dedication of S. Mary and Holy Cross, and one SS. Cross and Faith. In Le Clerc'b Almanack on this day a procession of priests bearing the cross, is represented coming out of the gate of the city. Septemukk 17. S. Lambert, A.D. 709. as a native, and afterwards Bishop of Maestrecht. After being made Bishop he was forced into exile, and re- mained so seven years, but was recalled in 677, and governed his see with much energy and piety for a long period after. Two brothers having plundered the Church of Maestrecht, were slain unknown to S. Lambert, by some of his relations, and their kinsmen revenged their death by entering the Bishop’s house and murdering all they met, and one of them killed the Bishop, by throwing at him a dart or javelin. Other accounts ascribe his murder to his boldness in reproving the King’s grandson for his immoralities. O o o THE CALENDAU OP THE ANGLICAN CHITECH. 109 He is usually represented in full episcopal dress, with a lance or dart in his hand, or at his feet ; and as a martyr he sometimes has the palm-branch: in Callot’s Images, his murder is' represented, two ruffians are piercing him with spears. The Churches of Burnaston, in Yorkshire, and of Stonham Aspal, in Suffolk, are named in his honour. September 21. S. Matthew, the Evangelist, c. 90. Was the son of Alpheus, a Jew, of the tribe of Issachar, and by profession a pub- lican, or gatherer of taxes for the Romans, an office peculiarly odi- Embiemof S. MatLhew. Qus among the Jcws. We have no authentic history of his life after the Ascension, and the legendary accounts of the time, place, and mode of his death, vary very much. He wrote his Gospel to satisfy the converts of Palestine, and went to preach the faith to the heathen nations of Egypt and Ethiopia. S. Paulinus mentions that he ended his course in Parthia, and Ve- nantius Portunatus relates that he suffered martyrdom at Nadabar, a city in those parts ; while the tradition in the Eastern Church is that I he died in peace. His evangelistic symbol is an angel, D- O o o 110 THE CAJJ?NDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHUKCH. either alone, or standing by him while he is writing his Gospel. He is also represented with a purse or money-box, in allusion to his calling ; sometimes with a spear or axe, a carpenter's rule or square, 'rwenty.five Cliurchcs in England are named in his honour. Ski’Temukk 26. S. Cyprian^ .\rchbishop, A.D. 258. Archbishop of his native city, Carthage. He was regarded as the greatest luminary of the tliird age. As a Father he is highly esteemed for the piety of his writings, and the purity of the Latin tongue wherein they are written. He was beheaded just outside the city of Carthage, during the persecution of X’alcrian. The Church of Chaddcslcy, in Worces- tershire. is named after him. He is represented in I episcopal robes, with a sword in his hand, and some- times a book in the other. The S. Cyprian com- i memorated in the Church of Home on this day, is S. Cyprian of Antiocli, a converted magician. S. Cyprian of Carthage is honoured in that Church on Sept. 16. 1 Skptkmbkr 29. S. Michael and All solemnity on the 29th of September, ever since the fifth age, and was certainly celebrated in Apuleia, in 493. It was retained in the Anglican Church at the Reformation, to bring before her members the bene- fits conferred by the ministry of Angels, and to ex- S Angels. This festival of S. Michael and the Holy Angels, has been kept with great o o o- o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. Ill press thankfulness to God for the same. S. Michael is specially commemorated from being recorded in Scripture as an Angel of great power and dignity, as presiding and watching over the Church of God with a particular vigilance and application, (Dan. x. 13, and xii. 1,) and tri- umphing over the Devil P. (Jude 9 ; Rev. xii. 7.) He ^ is, therefore, peculiarly . regarded as the patron Saint of the Church mi- , litant. He is said to have appeared to S. Aubert, Bishop of Avranches, A.D. 708, and commanded him to erect a Church in his honour, on what is now called Mount S. Michael, in Normandy. The Bishop obeyed, and it becoming a very popular place for pilgrimages, the honour paid to S. Michael in France very much increased. From thence it extended to England at the Conquest, and especially in the counties nearest the French coast, where many Churches, built in imitation of the position of Mount S. Michael, upon lofty eminences, may be found; as S. MichaeFs Mount, Cornwall ; S. MichaeFs Chapel, near Torquay; the Church of Brent Tor, near Tavistock ; and at Abbotsbury, Dorsetshire. The office of weighing P Wheatly, c. v. sect. 4 and 23. S. Michael. O- -O o— o 112 THE CALENDAU OP THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. the souls of the good and bad against each other, was assigned to the Archangel Michael, who is so represented on the tower of Glastonbury, the tomb of Henry VII., on numerous frescoe paintings on the walls of Churches, &c. He is usually represented as an Angel armed with a spear in one hand and a cross on his forehead, or S. lilTCBABL. from a US. In tb« Bodleian Ubrarj with a thunder-bolt and a flaming sword to with- stand the power of evil angels, or carry ing a shield or banner charged with a cross. In armour, with a cross, or scales w’eighing souls, the devil being often represented in one scale, and several human flgures (for souls) in the other. In the Golden Legend he is in armour winged, in one hand holding a sword o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 113 in the posture of striking, in the other a cross bot- tonee. In Callot’s Images he is represented winged trampling on the dragon, and piercing him with the spear which he holds in his left hand ; in his right he has a pair of scales. In Italian pictures S. Michael is always represented fully armed in his combat with the devil or dragon ; but the German paintings, which are generally of a higher order, represent him with- out defensive armour, and with only a cross in his hand, allegorical of the power of the cross over evil ; in the Clog almanack his emblem is a pair of scales ; and in Le Clerc’s almanack he is represented at the head of the heavenly host with his spear in his hand, expelling Satan and the fallen angels from heaven. According to S. Dionysius, the Areopagite, and other theologians, there are three great divisions of Angels, each division consisting of three orders, or choirs, thus making nine in all. These are very variously represented, and to many of them we do not think that there is any definite or distinctive attribute ; those that we have met with we have been enabled to distinguish rather by their accompanying scrolls than by any conventional symbol. The fol- lowing is a list of the divisions and choirs, with such emblems as we have been able to find, which are by no means to be considered discriminative. I. Councillors of the Most High, who con- sist of o I o o 0 114 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. ^ 1 . Seraphim. Generally represented covered all 1 over with eyes. 2. Cherubim, Represented with six wings^i, I and generally standing on wheels, as recorded I in the visions of Ezekiel. Sometimes they I carry an open book. I These two orders ever stand adoring and I praising in the presence of God. ! 3. Thrones. Support the seat of the Almighty, and ' are represented carrying a throne or tower. II. Governors, who rule the stars and regulate ' the universe. I 4. Dominations^ with a sword, triple crown, and sceptre, or with an orb and cross. ! 5. Virtues, in complete armour, carrying a crown and censer, or pennon and battle-axe. C. Powers, chaining or scourging devils, or hold- ^ ing a baton. III. Messengers of God’s will. ' 7. Princedoms, or principalities ^ holding a lily, ' or in complete armour, with pennons, j 8 . Archangels^ consist of S. ^Michael, (see su~ j pra,) S. Raphael, who appeared to Tobias, 1 and is represented generally with a pilgrim’s staff, S. Gabriel, (see Part II.,) and S. Uriel, who appeared to Esdras*. ^Yhen not repre- *1 Isa. vi. 2. • r For further information on the medieval legends respecting the Arch- ^ angels, see C. Stengelii, Historia S. Michaelis, S. Gabrielis, et S. Raphaelis. ISino. Augsburgh, 1629, with the curious engravings. • 2 Esdras iv. 1. / i ^ ^ o- o o ■o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 1 1 5 sented in their individual characters, they are drawn with complete armour, holding swords with the points upwards, and sometimes with trumpets. ' 9. Angels, generally carry a wand, but are variously represented according to the parti- cular message or duty they are supposed to be upon. The first division keep around the throne, and de- rive their light and glory from the Most High, from whence they reflect it to the second division, who reflect it to the third, who are the appointed mes- sengers of God, and guardians of man and the uni- verse, and therefore reflect it thither. Our illustrations are from a beautiful series in the windows of New College chapel, Oxford. As they are probably the most complete set existing in this country, we give a detailed account of them. The windows of the chapel and antechapel of New College present a series of the nine choirs of angels. They with the virgins occupy the upper lights of the five windows of the north side of the chapel, and a part of those in the antechapel. Each window has one choir, and there are six figures in each window-head. The two uppermost have in every case their names underneath, but the others are without. Commencing with the first window next the east, they occur in the following order; — 1. Virgins, Uirgines. Female figures, having a nimbus, and each holding a lamp trimmed and burning. 2. Angels, '^ngeH. A figure with four wings on the shoulders, and shorter ones rising from the hips, and covering o- o o o 116 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. the thighs, and the body is feathered. He has a scarf on the shoulders, which is tied in front, and another round the loins, which covers the springing of the lower wings. He is barefooted, and carries a staff in his hand. 3. Archangels, '^rd)augclt. Is similar to the angel, ex- cept that he carries a trumpet, and has only one pair of wings on his shoulders, but his arms are winged fromi the elbows. 4. Virtues, 'FirtuUs. A figure bare-headed, but in plate armour, carrying in one hand a pennon charged with a cross, and in the other a battle-axe. He has the lower wings and the scarf round his neck, as in the last, but only one pair of wings on his shoulders. 5. Powers, poUstattS. A figure in plate armour, with a helmet or skull-cap on his head, and a baton in his hand. He wears a bauldric, and a tippet of ermine or fur. He has two pairs of wings on his shoulders, but has not the wings on his thighs. NORTH WINDOWS OF ANTECHAPEL. 6. Dominations, IBna* CIO 'tttS. A crowned figure holding in one hand a sceptre and in the other a sword. He is dressed in a close robe, reaching to his knees, and wears a tippet like the last, and shoes. 7. Principalities, ^rmd ’pa •til. A figure in plate armour, holding a pennon charged with a cross in one hand. He wears a camail of chain-mail and a bascinet, and has only one pair of wings. WEST windows of ANTECHAPEL. 8. Thrones, A figure similar to the archangel, but there is a mail circlet, surmounted with a cross, on the head, and the hands are simply elevated and extended. Behind the feet is a throne. 9. Seraphs, Apparently a female figure, with a single pair of wings on the shoulders, and the elbows and hips winged as in the archangel, but having the upper scarf only, and the hands empty, one of which is held down, and the other o •0 FROM PAINTED GLASS, NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL, OXFORD THE ORDERS OF ANGELS, o- o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 117 elevated. The body and limbs are feathered, and sprinkled over with eyes. SOUTH WINDOW OF ANTECHAPEL. 10. Cherubs, d)nubim. This likewise appears to be a female figure, liolding an open book, as if for singing. It has two pairs of wings on the shoulders, the elbows and thighs winged, and has the two scarfs, and the body feathered, as in the archangel. The dedication of S. Michael [and all Angels] was a very favourite one in England during the Middle Ages, especially with the Normans, probably from the fact of William the Conqueror reaching England on “ the eve of S. Michael's Massh" About six hun- dred Churches still retain it. September 30. S, Jerome, A.D. 420. S. Je- rome is allowed to have been in many respects the most learned of the Latin Fa- thers, and is con- sidered a Doctor of the Church, from his illustra- tions of the Scrip- tures; he was born atStridonium now Idrigni, a small town upon the confines of Panno- nia, Dalmatia, and from the Venice edition of his Works. * Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. o -u o o 118 THE C ALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHUUCII. Italy, near Aquilcia. He was sent to Home to learn rhetoric under Donatus and \'ictorinus, became secre- tary to Dainasus, and was afterwards baptized, lie I studied divinity with (Iregory Nazianzen, Kpipba- I nius, ai»d Didymus, and, to perfect bis qualifications, be learned Hebrew from one Harraban a Jew. He spent most of bis time in a monastery at netblcbem, where be lived in g’reat retirement, austerity, and bard study, and where be translated the llible into Latin, now generally known as the Vulgate, and wrote very learnedly against the errors of I’elagius, whose followers bated him so much that they burnt down bis monastery at Hetblcbcm, and be only saved bis life by fbglit. He died at an advanced age, on Sept. 30, A.D. 1*20. S. Jerome was a favourite subject of medieval art, and is very variously represented ; but almost always as an old man with a long beard, rending, praying, or writing, before a cave, with a skull on the table, or shelf near him. He has generally a lion, the cm- ' blem of solitude, by bis side, and in allusion to bis ' severe penances be sometimes has a stone in bis ' band with which to beat bis breast ; or be kneels ' upon thorns, or has thorns wound round bis naked body. A cardinal’s cap is also frc(|uently introduced near him, or on bis bead, probably in allusion to some duties be might have performed at Rome, similar to those of a cardinal now, as this dignity was not created till some centuries after S. Jerome’s death. O O THE CALENDAK OF THE ANGLICAN CHUECH. 119 Sometimes he carries a Church, symbolical of his being a great and learned defender of it. The lion is also accounted for by a legend of his extracting a thorn from its foot, very similar to the much older one of Androcles and the lion. o o October. OcTOBEii 1. S. liemiffius, HiMiop, A.D. 535. Wa*» born at Lnon in the year 139, dcfccndcd from a noble family in (laul, and was chosen Archbishop of Kheims, when only 22 years of age. Clovis, the founder of the French monarchy, was converted and baptised to the Christian faith by this saint, who was remark- ^ able for his extraor dinar)* learning and sanctity, and died in his IKith year. The cruise which he made use of is preserved to this day, and the kings of France are anointed from it at their coronation; and ! ever since his time Rheims has been the metro- I political see of France. He is represented as an aged Bishop with a long ' beard, and a dove flying over him, with an oil cruise in its mouth. At the anointing of King Clovis, the j attendant with the sacred oil could not get near him ! on account of the great crowd, and at the prayer of o o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 121 the saint a dove brought him a cruise of oil from heaven. Seven Churches are dedicated to this name in England, but they may with equal probability commemorate S. Remigius of Lincoln. (See ac- count of him in Part II.) October 6. S. Faith, Virgin and Martyr, A.D. 920. S. Faith, or Fides, was born at Agen, in Aquitain, and though of remarkable beau- ty, was insensible to all the al- lurements of the world. When very young, after undergoing the most dreadful torments for refusing to sacrifice to Diana, being beaten with rods, and then half roasted on a brazen bed, she, with a number of other Christians, was beheaded by the orders of Dacian, prefect of the Gauls. Emblem, a bundle of rods, or a brazen bed in her hand. Sixteen Churches in England are named in her sole honour, and Little Wittenham,in Berks, in the names of S. Faith and All Saints. The crypt of old S. PauPs, too, was dedicated in her name, and is famous in our Church history as the chapel of S. Faith. October 9. S, Denis, or Dionysius, was Bishop of Paris, and died c. A.D. 272. He is said to have S. FAITH, from a brass in S . Laurence Cburcti JSIorwicb. O O o -o 122 THE CALEi^DAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. been the first who preached the Gospel in France, and is considered as the tutelar saint of that country : his relics are enshrined in the beautiful Church which bears his name, near Paris. The tradition says that he was beheaded on Mont Martre, and miraculously took up his head after it was severed from his body, and walked with it two miles, where he laid down and expired. This S. Denis should not be con- fused with Dionysius the Areo- pagite, the convert of S. Paul, and Archbishop of Athens, who is honoured in the Church of Rome only^ on Oct. 3, Even Wheatly has fallen into this common error. He is represented as a Bishop headless, carrying his head in his hand. There are forty-three Churches dedicated in his honour in England, nine of which are in Lincolnshire and six in Leicestershire. October 13. Translation of the relics of S. Edward the Confessor, A.D. 1163. He was born at Islip, 1-A. Oxfordshire, and was the youngest son of King Ethelred ; but all his elder brothers being dead he succeeded to the crown in the year S. DENIS. from a painting on the rood- screen, Grafton Regis. North ants. O O o — o o o o THE CALENDAE OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 125 1041 ; he was a great patron of monastic insti- tutions, and collected together a body of all the most useful laws, which had been made by the Saxon and Danish kings, which ever after- wards went by his name ; and was regarded as the patron saint of England, till super- seded by S. George in the thirteenth century. The title of Confessor was given him by the Pope, and many mira- cles were attributed to his relics, which were translated on this day with great pomp into the new shrine made for them by King Henry III., a curious illu- mination of which ceremony is given by Shaw. He is said among other things to have cured a poor woman of a glandular swelling in the throat by touching it, and hence arose the custom of touching for the king’s evil. Many miracles are recorded of him by William of Malmesbury, but the legend by which he is best known is, that as he was returning from Church, a poor man solicited alms of him, and he gave him the ring off his finger ; some years after this, two pilgrims returning from the Holy Land, met another pilgrim, who gave them a ring and told them to take it to King Edward, with the message that it was the one he had bestowed S. EDWARD CONFESSOR’ from a painting on tfce rood-screen, S, Swithun’s Church, Norwich. O O o o 12G THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. upon a beggar in Westminster some years since, and that he should, soon after receiving it, depart this life and remain with him for ever, he then acknowledged himself as S. John the I'.vangelist, and vanished. S. Edward received and acknowledged the ring, and shortly afterwards fell sick on Christmas Kve, and died on the following eve of the l^piphany. lie is rej>re- sented crowned, holding a sceptre, and the ring which he gave to S. John the Evangelist in the disguise of a poor man, sometimes with the Gospel of S. John in one hand. In England there are twenty-one Churches dedicated in this name, but one at Cam- bridge is the only one we can identify as named in honour of the C'onfcssor, some of the others are most probably in honour of S. Edward the King. OcToiiEK 17. S, Etheldreda, (or Audry,) (iueen and \'irgin, A.D. (370. A princess of distinguished piety, and one of the most celebrated of English virgin saints, daughter of Anna, king of the East Angles ; she early made a vow of virginity, which was respected by both her husbands, the second of whom was Egfrid, king of Northumbria, and who after some reluctance consented to her taking the veil, but after- wards repenting of his permission he advanced towards Coldingham prior)*, where she had retired, and to escape him she fled southward to the Isle of Ely, where she founded the conventual Church of Ely, with the adjoining convent, and of this monaster)* she was constituted Abbess: during her flight the legend says o * o o- o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 127 she lay down to rest and planted her staff in the earth at her head, when she awoke she found it had grown into a shady tree and had screened her while asleep from the rays of the sun. Traces of this legend are frequently met with in painted glass, especially in Churches in East Anglia. She is represented sleeping, with a young tree blossom- ing over her head. Some- times in the dress of an abbess with a crosier, and crowned, and the insignia of royalty in the back ground. Six Churches, all in different counties, are still named after her, one in Cambridgeshire, Histon, is destroyed, and Ely Cathedral is dedicated to her conjointly with S. Peter. October 18 . S. Luke, Evangelist, A.D. 63. Of the personal history of S. f S. ETH&LLKEDA, from Porter’s Lives of the Saints, Luke we know but little, he was not one of the Apostles, and was probably not converted till after the Ascension. He was the comipanion Emhiemofs Luke and beloved friend of S. Paul, after whose death he o o o o 128 THE CALENHAE OF THE ANGLICAN CHUKCH. preached the Gospel in Greece and Egypt. He is said to have professed the art of physic, to have had a taste and genius for painting, and to have left behind him pic- tures of our Saviour, and the Virgin Mary : some very curi- ous anecdotes are found in the writings of IMetaphrastes and other Greeks in support of this s. Luke 0 ])inion, and there are many ancient pictures of the Blessed Virgin still extant which are ascribed to the pencil of S. Luke, one in particular which was placed by Pope Paul V. in the Burghesian Chapel in S. Mary Major. Another picture of her was sent to the Empress Pulcheria, who placed it in the Church of Our Ladv, at Constantinople. And an inscription was found under an old picture of the Virgin in the vault of the Church of S. Mary, in via Lathia, which runs thus, Una de VII. a Luca dcpictus. He is con- sidered the patron of the fine arts, and is supposed to have written his Gospel much later than S. Matthew and S. Mark wrote theirs. It does not seem to be j absolutely determined whether S. Luke died a mar- j tvr, though it is generally believed that he was hung i upon an olive-tree. He lived to the age of 84. In I the cut of the Golden Legend, S. Luke is sitting be- | fore a reading-desk, beneath which appears an ox’s ^ head, “ because he devised about the presthode of , o o o- o THE CALENDAE OF THE ANGLICAN CHHECH. 129 Jesus Christ/* the ox or calf being the sign of a victim and a priest. In Callot’s Images he is represented painting the Virgin and Child, who are appearing to him in the clouds : behind him is an ox. The ox is the Evangelical symbol by which S. Luke is represented in painted glass, on monu- mental brasses, &c. ; it is generally winged. Seven- teen Churches in England are named in his honour, and one in the names of S. Luke and All Saints. 308. Crispinus and Crispianus were brothers, and were born at Rome, whence they tra- velled to Soissons, in France, about the year 304, to propagate the Christian religion. Being desirous of rendering themselves independent, they gained a subsistence by shoemaking, and made shoes for the poor at a very low price, and according to the legend angels supplied them with leather. It having been dis- covered that they were Christians, the governor of the town under Maximian Herculeus ordered them to be beheaded, about the year 308. There is a tradition current in Romney Marsh, that the relics of these holy martyrs were cast into the sea and washed ashore upon that part of the Kentish coast. The shoemakers have chosen them for their tutelar saints. In the Golden Legend, in Callot’s Images, and in Le Clerc, they are represented as two men at work in a shoe- maker’s shop. In the Clog almanacks the emblem is a pair of shoes. OcTOHEH 25. S, Crispin, Martyr, A.D. o- K o o o 130 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. October 28. SS. Simon and Jude, Apostles : S. Simon is called the Canaaiiite, either because he was born in Cana of Galilee, or from the Hebrew word Cana, to be zeal- ous; hence his name of Simon Zelotes, or the Zealot. S. Simon after enduring various troubles and afflictions, with great cheerfulness suffered martyrdom. There is a tra- dition that he came to England and was crucified | there by the infidels, though the more generally re- ceived account, as illustrated by his peculiar emblem, ! is that he was sawn asunder. S. Jude is called both by the name of Tbadda?us and Lebbreus, he was of | our Lord’s kindred, vide Matt. xiii. 55. After great success in his apostolic ministry, he was at last put to death for a free and open reproof of the superstitious rites of the Magi ; both are also said to have suffered martyrdom together in Persia. In the Runic Calendar, SS. Simon and Jude’s day was marked by a ship, on account of their having been fishermen^. In Callot's i Images, and in Le Clerc, their supposed martyrdom is ! I represented, one being sawn asunder, the other stabbed , while kneeling in prayer. S. Simon has almost invari- j , ably a long saw in one hand, but sometimes he has one | or two fish. S. Jude has a club, or a boat or ship : i “ Wormii Fasti Danici, lib. ii. c. 9. I bs blmon aud Jude O O o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANOLICAN CHURCH. 131 in allusion to his calling, sometimes a carpenter’s square, or a cross, this latter often inverted. These saints have never been extensively honoured in Eng- land, there being only two old Churches dedicated in their joint names. There are several instances in modern Churches of their names being honoured separately, as in Liverpool, Manchester, Bethnal Green, West Derby, 8cc., but this is quite against the medieval custom. O c o Notembeh 1. AllSai?its' T>ciy. The institution of tins festival origi- nated in the dedica- tion of the Pantheon in Rome to the honour of all Martyrs, about A.D. 6 1 0, and our Reform ers having laid aside the celebration of a great many Martyrs’ days, “ ^because we cannot particularly commemorate every one of those saints in whom God’s graces have been eminent, for that would be too heavy a burden, and because in these particular Feasts which we do celebrate, we may justly be thought to have omitted some of our duty through infirmit}’ or negligence, therefore Holy Church ap- points this day in commemoration of the saints in * Sparrow’s Rationale. O o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 133 general,” and returns her thanks to God for them all. Next to S. Mary the Virgin this is the most fre- quent dedication of our Churches, every county in England having several, except' Cornwall, where it does not occur at all. There are eleven hundred and forty-eight Churches named in honour of All Saints, twenty-four in honour of S. Mary and All Saints, and eleven to various special saints in con- junction with All Saints. November 6. S, Leonard^ Confessor^ k Was a nobleman of high rank in the court of 1 Clovis I. the first Christian king of France. He was converted and then instructed in divinity by Remigius, Bishop of Rheims, and died about 559, after having for some time led the life of a hermit in the forest four leagues from Limoges, where he founded a religious community over which he presided. He was particularly distinguished by his fervour and zeal in favour of prisoners and captives, and by his influence with King Clovis he procured the liberty of a great many. He constantly visited them in prison and made their refor- . j from stained glass . Sandringham mation and amendment and church, Norfolk S LEONARD, O o o 134 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CnURCH. i I the alleviation of their sufTerings the great object of ' his life. He is represented in the dress of a deacon, as he would not receive any higher dignity, and gene- rally has chains or fetters in his hands ; sometimes a prisoner is chained near him, and occasionally he has a crosier in his hand in reference to the house of religious which he founded. In Le Clerc he is seen entering a prisoner’s cell, and in Callot’s Images he is reading in a forest. In England he was re- garded with much honour, about a hundred and fifty Churches still retain their dedications in his name, one to SS. Leonard and John, and one to SS. Mary and Leonard. Novemiieu 11. S. Martin, Bishop, A.D. | 397. Wiis born in Ilun^arv in 31 G, and was | remarkable from his infancy for great meekness. His youth was spent in the army, and while sta- tioned at Amiens in 332, it is re- corded of him that he met just outside the gate s uartin. ; _ , . . . , fretn painted £laa«. ChrUt Cbtirch CalLedral. ' of the City in mid- oxfcid | winter a poor man without clothes ; he immediately ^ took his sword and dividing his militar)* cloak into 1 o o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANftLICAN CHURCH. 135 halves gave one half to the poor man. At night Christ appeared to him in a dream wrapped in the half mantle which he had given to the beggar, and said to his attendant angels, “ My servant Martin, though unhaptized, hath given 'me this.” Directly after this vision S. Martin was baptized, and shortly afterwards quitted the military service, and led for cles "caused him to he elected fourth Bishop of about 371, in which office he displayed the exemplary zeal and activity. He died, beloved and esteemed, at the age of 84, more renowned for miracles than any saints after the apostolic age. S. Martin has always been extensively honoured throughout Chris- tendom, in France and England especially. Here w'e have the large number of a hundred and sixty Churches named after him alone, one in the joint names of SS. Martin and John, and two each in the names of SS. Martin and Gregory, and SS. Martin and Giles. He is represented as a Roman soldier on horseback dividing his cloak with his sword for a half naked beggar who stands near him, and sometimes as a priest or bishop with a naked beggar at his feet. (Vide July 4.) November 13. S. Britius, or S. Brice, Bishop, was successor to S. Martin, in the bishopric of Tours, and died A.D. 444. The only Church named after him in England is Brize-Norton in Oxfordshire, where he is termed S. Brize, evidently a corruption. many years a solitary life, until the fame of his O O o 0 1 136 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. He is represented as a Bishop with a child in his arms, also with burning coals in his hands, which he carried unhurt to prove his innocence, (as in Le Cierc*s almanack,) in allusion to his legend, for w’hich see Wheatly. November 15. S, Machutur^or Malo, Bishop, A.D. 564, otherwise called Maclovius, was born of noble British parents, and educated in the Christian Faith, giving early proof of his piety. Some troubles in his native country forced him to fly into France, where he preached the Gospel in Bretagne, and was elected Bishop of the city now' called after him S. Malo ; per- secutions again forced him from his flock, but before his death he was recalled. He died on his way to Saintes to visit S. Leontius. Novkmher 17. *S. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln, and I rebuildcr of that Cathedral, A. I). 1200. He was born in Burgundy, and spent his youth in the desert of Chartreuse, and earned such reputation for sanc- tity that he was summoned to England in 1181, to take charge of the first Carthusian house at Witham in Somerset, founded by Henr}' II., who aftcrw’ards made him Bishop of Lincoln, in 1 18G. He is related to have actually carried many of the stones and mor- tar to his workmen while building his Cathedral, in which he was afterwards buried, his body being car- ried to the Cathedral by two kings, John of England and William of Scotland, assisted by some of their nobles, three archbishops, fourteen bishops, and o o o- o THE CALEJsDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 137 more than one hundred abbots, and buried in a silver shrine. Quethiock, in Cornwall, is the only Church dedi- cated in the name of S. Hugl), and that may be named in honour of some local saint, and not to S. Hugh of Lincoln. W November 20. S. Edmund, King and Martyr^ A.D. 870. S. Edmund, King of the East Angles, having been attack- ed by the Danes and unable to resist : them, heroically of- fered to surrender himself a pri- soner, provided they 'would spare his subjects. The Danes, how- ever, having seized him, used their utmost endeavours to in- duce Edmund to renounce his religion; but he refusing to com- ply, they first beat him with clubs, then scourged him with whips, afterwards bound mm to from a paintmg on a rood- - - - . *11 1 screen in. Norfolk. a tree, and shot at mm till he was completely covered with their arrows ^ ; and, y Whereof a poet of latter time thus versifieth : — Tho’ now no place was left for wounds, Yet arrows did not fail ; These furious wretches still let fly. Thicker than winter’s hail,” — Leland. O- o o o 138 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. finally, struck off his head, which, according to the legend, they threw into a wood close by, among the briars and bushes. When the Christians sought for it, they happened to lose themselves in the wood, and on calling to each other, the martyr’s head re- plied, Here! here! by which means it was found; and when discovered, was being guarded by a wolf, against the voracity of other wolves. His body was buried in a town where Sigebert, one of his j predecessors, had built a Church, and where after- | wards, in honour of his name, a more spacious build- ing was erected, which, together with the town, was named S. Edmundsbury, but now is called Bury S. Edmund’s, and in allusion to this legend has for its arms three crowns, said to be those of East Anglia, transfixed with arrows, the crest being a wolf, with a king’s head between its fore-paws. He is usually drawn as a king, with an arrow in his hand ; sometimes tied to a tree, and pierced with arrows. He is readily to be distinguished, when thus represented, from S. Sebastian, who is naked, and I has, if any thing, a helmet on his head, while ' S. Edmund is very rarely, if ever, seen naked, and is ' always crowned, and generally has more arrows than I S. Sebastian. In Le Clerc’s almanack his martyr- ' dom is represented. S. Edmund having, perhaps, ^ I more direct claims to martyrdom than any other j English sovereign, is a very favourite subject for ^ carving and painting in the Churches of East Anglia, j — o o o o THE CALENDAR OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 139 especially on rood-screens. The honour in which he was held is well shewn by fifty-five Churches still retaining their dedication in his name, fifteen being in Norfolk and seven in Suffolk. , November 22. S, Cecilia, Virgin and Martyr, A.D. 230. A Roman lady of good family, and is regarded as the pa- troness of music, and the inventress of the organ. When very young she was forcibly compelled to marry Valerian, a young pa- trician, whom she im- mediately converted, together with his bro- ther Tiburtius, and an officer named Maxi- mus. They were all persecuted, and suffer- ed martyrdom. Very little is known of her life, and even the acts of her martyrdom are veiled in deep obscu- rity ; nor is the le- gend which so pro- minently connects her with the patronage of music clearly defined. She is S. CECILIA, from a print by Marcantonio. O O o o 140 TUE CALE\DAR OF TUE ANGLICAN CHURCH. generally represented playing on the organ or harp, or with organ-pipes in her hand. At Trasterrere she is represented as a recumbent statue, with the face downwards, and a deep wound on the back of her neck, evidently alluding to the legend which says that the executioner being unable to behead her, left her half dead to linger three days. She is some- times represented as being boiled in a cauldron, and occasionally carries a sword in one hand, and an instrument of music in the other. The Churches named in her honour in England are Adstock, in Bucks., and West Bilney, in Norfolk. Novemuer 23. S. Clement /., third Bi- shop of Rome, A.l). 100. He is gene- rally believed to have been a Jew by birth, and was certainly the com- panion and fellow -labour- er of S. Paul, being men- tioned by him in his Epi- stle to the Philippians *, where he styles him his fellow-worker, and rank^- him with those whose names are written in the • Cb. lii. 8 S. CLEUF.KT. from Xho Lubock \ o- O o o THE CALENDAK OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 141 book of life. He was ordained Bishop by S. Peter, and afterwards succeeded to the see of Rome in the year 91, being thus third Bishop from S. Peter. He reigned nine years, and was the author of one cer- tainly, and probably two, very excellent epistles, the first of which was so much esteemed by the primi- tive Christians, that for some time it was read in the Churches. He was condemned for the sake of his religion to hew stones in the mines. Eusebius says he died in the third year of Trajan, about A. D. 100, others style him a martyr. His legend relates that he was cast into the sea with an anchor about his neck, and that on the first anniversary of his death the sea retired from the place where he suffered, though three miles from the shore, and discovered a superb temple of the finest marble, which contained the body of the saint. The sea with- drew in this way for several years for seven days in succession. In allusion to this circumstance the device of an anchor may be seen in various parts of the Church of S. Clement Danes, London, and on the boundary marks of the parish. Plot, in his His- tory of Staffordshire, p. 430, describing a Clog al- manack, says, a pot marked against the 23rd of November, for the feast of S. Clement, from the ancient custom of going about on that night to beg drink to make merry with. He is sometimes, though not often, represented as a Pope, with the tiara and cross. He generally has an anchor either beside o o o 0 1 I 1 i2 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. him, in his hand, or suspended from his neck. His , martyrdom is represented in Le Clerc’s almanack, ^ but as we have no well-authenticated account of the manner of the death of S. Clement, the anchor is by some supposed to be allegorical of his being com- missioned by S. Peter to guide and control the ship of the Church, or of his constancy and faith. He is sometimes represented with a fountain near him, which sprang up in answer to his prayers in a desert place among the mines, where he and his fellow- I labourers were suflering much from tliirst. We have ' forty* seven Churches in England named after him i alone, and one in conjunction with S. Mary. j Novkmdeh 25. S. Catherine, Virgin and Martyr, I A.l). 307. The legend of S. Catherine, though by ‘ no means so old as many of the virgin saints, was I ' probably the most popular in medieval times ; as the Minerva of Christianity, and the patroness of | learning and theology, of colleges and education, ' and, on account of her royal birth, of ladies of rank, | she was almost universally honoured in the Eastern | Church ; in England her name is retained in the re- i formed calendar, and fifty-one Churches are dedicated j in her honour. The well-known Catherine wheel, | the emblem of her martyrdom, still lingers amongst | us as a public sign, and is still frequent in English I armorial bearings, while devotional representations of S. Catherine with her wheel are probably more often met with in our Churches than those of any ^ o o o 0-- THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 143 other saint. She was the daughter of Costis, king of Egypt, living at Alexandria, and was celebrated for her acquirements in learn- ing and philosophy even from her infancy. Being converted to the Christian faith at an early age, she resolved to give herself up to God, and, re- fusing all offers of marriage, lived in contemplation of the day when she would be united to her heavenly Spouse. After Catheilne Wheel, as represented the death of her father and -heraldry. mother, the tyrant Maximian went to Alexandria, and commenced persecuting all the Christians who would not sacrifice to the gods. S. Catherine stood up in their defence, and by her arguments and eloquence quite silenced all her opponents. Maximian then as- sembled together a band of the most learned philoso- phers of the kingdom to confute the saint ; but she not only utterly vanquished them in argument, but converted them likewise to the Christian faith ; and they were immediately burnt to death by the order of the tyrant, who, struck with the beauty of S. Cathe- rine, reserved her for his own purposes, but she vigorously refusing his offers, he became so enraged that he ordered her to be tortured between four wheels armed with short spikes and swords, which, revolving different ways, were to lacerate her body to . o— - o o o ! 144 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. I I pieces. As they were preparing to bind her between these wheels, fire and lightning came down from heaven and burnt and shattered them, killing her executioners and many hundreds besides, with the fragments that fiew about. Maximian then com- manded that she should be taken beyond the walls of the city, and, after being scourged, she was be- headed ; and angels carried her body over the Red Sea, to Mount Sinai, where, upon its summit, it found a final resting place. S. Catherine is well known by her universal ac- companiment, the wheel. She is always crowned, in- dicating her royal descent, as well as her martyrdom. In one hand she bears the sword, with which she was beheaded, in the other ge- nerally a book, an emblem of her learning, and some- times a palm-branch. She frequently tramples upon the Emperor Maximian, emblematical of her spi- ritual triumph over him, and near her is the wheel, armed with sharp instru- S, CATBERIKE. frvm ftalrod We« Cburch. Keot. ments and spikes ; sometimes she stands between two wheels, and in some representations the wheel is I o o o o THE CALENDAE OF THE ANGLICAN CHUECH. 145 broken and shattered. Occasionally she holds a small wheel in her hand, and rarely she has one sus- pended from her neck, or embroidered on her dress, which is generally very sumptuous. Novembee 30. S. Andrew, A.D. 70, was the son of James a fisherman at Bethsaida, and was a younger brother of S. Peter. After the Ascension his name is not once mentioned in the New Testa- ment, but he is generally thought to have preached the Gospel in Scythia, and to have suffered martyrdom in Achaia. Tradi- tion also makes him to have been the first to plant Christianity in Scotland, but there is no historical record of this ; and his being the patron saint of that country, has given rise to more than one legendary reason. He was condemned to be crucified on a cross of the form of an X» ^nd that his death might be more lin- gering he was fastened with cords. Wheatly says that as S. Andrew “ was the first that found the Messiah (John i. 38.), and the first that brought others to Him (v. 42.), so the Church, for his greater honour, commemorates him first in her anniversary course of holy days, and places his festival at the beginning of Advent, as the most proper to bring the news of our Saviour’s coming.” This, however, does not always apply ; for as Advent Sunday is o o O' o 14C TUE CALENDAR OF TUE ANGLICAN CHUECn. always the nearest Sunday to the feast of S. Andrew, whether before or after^ it may and does often occur as the last festival in the Christian year. S. Andrew' appears to have been one of the most popular saints in this country, nearly six hundred Churches still re- taining their dedication in his sole honour, and one each in honour of All Saints and S. Andrew, SS. Andrew and Eustachius, and SS. Andrew and Mary, r^very county in England, except Westmoreland, has several, lie is represented with his peculiar cross \^crux dfaissata’] beside him, or in his hand ; and tied to his cross in Callot, and in Le Clcrc ; some- times the cross is in the form of a Y. He is always drawn as an old man, with a long flowing beard, and sometimes may be recognised by his family likeness to his brother S. Peter. I o o December 6, S. Nicholas, Bp. of Myra, A.D. 326, was born at Patera in L’ himself by his exercises of devotion, charity, and perfect obedience. After living in seclusion as ab- bot of a monastery seve- ral years, he was chosen Bishop of Myra, in which high calling he became noted for his humility and zeal, and active be- nevolence. He became one of the most popular saints of Christendom ; is invoked as the protector of sailors, and as the pa- tron saint of school-boys ; and had, at some schools, a cia, and early distinguished S NICHOLA.S, from a MS. in the Bodleiau Library. for example, Eton, a feast O O o o 148 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. twice a year. Mr. Warton says that the custom of going (id montem at Eton originated in an imitation of some of the ceremonies and processions usual on this day. Many wonderful legends and miracles I are related of him ; we give those by which he is , best known. He early succeeded to large riches, i and gave nearly all away in charity; and in the city where he lived dwelt a nobleman, who had three daughters, and who became so reduced in circum- stances, that the only means he had of keeping his daughters from starvation was by giving them up to a sinful course of life. Nicholas, hearing of this, went to the poor man’s house secretly three nights in succession, and each time threw in at the window a purse of gold, and thus saved them from infamy. During a dreadful famine in his country, Nicholas went about from town to town visiting and consoling his flock, and upon one occasion he took up his abode with a man who was accustomed, during the scarcity, to steal little children, and serve up their salted re- mains to his guests. He set this dish before S. Nicholas, who at once perceived the fraud, and charging his host with it, went to the tub where their mutilated remains were kept in brine, and by making the siirn of the cross over it, restored them to life. It is in accordance with these two legends that he is generallv represented. He is in full episcopal cos- tume, and has either three purses or three balls of gold in his hands, at his feet, or carried on a book ; o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 149 or he is standing before a tub, with his hand raised over it, in which are three naked children rising up with clasped hands. His connection with sailors seems to have arisen from his having calmed the sea in a storm, when on a voyage to the Holy Land ; and in this character he sometimes has an anchor, and a ship in the back-ground. From the maritime po- sition of England he has always been very popular here, especially in sea-port towns. Three hundred and seventy-two Churches are named in his sole honour, seven in the joint names of SS. Mary and Nicholas, and one in the names of SS. Nicholas and Swithun. December 8. Conception of the Virgin Mary . \y This feast was instituted by Anselm, Abp. of Canterbury, c. 1070, upon occasion of Wil- liam the Conqueror’s fleet being in a storm, and afterwards coming safe to shore, but the council of Oxford, held in the year 1222, left the observance of it optional. In Callot’s Images, on this day the Virgin is represented trampling on the head of the serpent or dragon, in allusion to Genesis iii. 15 ; and this is the usual figurative manner of representing “the Conception” in art. In Le Clerc she is kneel- ing in prayer, and a bright star is appearing to her. December 13. >8. Lucy, Virgin and Martyr, A.D. 305. Was born at Syracuse; she refused to marry a young nobleman who paid his addresses to her, because she determined to devote herself to re- o- -o o o 150 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. ligion ; and when he complained that her beautiful eyes haunted him day and night, and sent them to him, and begged that he would then allow her to be at peace ; and God, to reward this sacrifice, restored her eyes I afterwards more beautiful than I before. She gave her whole for- ’ tune to the poor ; which so eii- I raged her lover that he accused her before Paschasius, the hea- ' then judge, of professing Chris- tianity, and after much cruel I treatment she was martyred. Her acts and martyrdom are some- what uncertain, but the chief suf- j fering by which she is distin- I guished, is having been pierced I through the neck with a sword; ni,h Oallery m me u^uvre. ! to this the legend adds, that she did not expire until I the Sacrament had been administered to her, her life j having been prolonged miraculously. She is gene- I rally represented carrying a book, or dish, or shell, on which are two eyes ; sometimes it is a scull that she carries with eyes in it ; she has also a wound in the throat, or a sword piercing through her neck, either with or without the eyes ; sometimes she ; carries a lamp, in allusion to her name ; more rarely j she is represented in a cauldron over a fire ; and still ' she cut them out o o o- o THE CALENDAH OE THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 151 more rarely two oxen are seen trying to draw lier out of a house. She occasionally has a short dagger in her hand with which she cut out her eyes, and, like all martyrs, frequently has a palm-branch in one hand. Besides these varied emblems, the devil is often re- presented near, or behind her, in addition to the above accompaniments. In Callot’s Images she is kneeling in prayer. In Le Clerc she is being drag- ged before a tribunal. Dumbleby, Lincolnshire, and Great Upton, Shropshire, are the only Churches in England named in her honour. December 16. O Sapientia. This is the begin- ning of an anthem in the Latin service, to the honour of Christ’s Advent, w^hich used to be sung in the Church from this day until Christmas Eve. December 21. S. Thomas the Apostle. S. Thomas, surnamed Didymus, or The Twin, appears to have been a Jew, and probably a Gali- lean ; he is said to have travelled and promulgated Christianity among the Parthian s, Medes, and Persians, to have been the Apostle of the Indies, and martyred at Melapore, on the coast of Coromandel, at the instigation of the Brahmins, by the people, who threw stones and darts at him, and ended his life by running him through the body with a lance, the Church recommends S. Thomas O o o- -o 152 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. at this season as a fit preparative to our Lord’s Nati- vity ; for, although he first doubted the Resurrection, he afterwards had the greatest evidence of its truth ; and unless, with S. Thomas, we believe that the same Jesus, Whose birth we immediately afterwards commemorate, is the very same Christ, our Lord and our God^ neither His Birth, Death, nor Resurrection, will avail us any thing/' He is represented with a spear, or with an arrow, or a long staff, as in Callot's Images. Forty-five Churches in England are named in his honour. ^ Dec. 25. Christmas Day. The festival of Christmas is the Greatest of all the feasts of the year, being the cele- bration of the birth of Jesus Christ, and has consequently ever been kept with great Tba Kativicy. solemnity, festivity, and rejoicing. December 26. S. Stephen, the Proto- martyr, A.D. 33. He was one of the seven deacons appoint- ed by the Apostles to manage the public fund established for the relief of the poor, and to attend to minor ecclesiastical oc- cupations. He is called the Proto-Martyr, or the The Martyrdom of S Stephen -o o o o THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 153 first witness of the New Testament, and was stoned to death in the year 33. His relics are said to have been dis- covered through the agency of a dream, four hundred years after his death, and were then translated from Jerusalem to Rome, and deposited in the same tomb with those of S. Laurence. He belongs to the highest class of martyrs, having suffered death both in will and deed ; and is re- presented with a stone in his hand, and a book, or with stones in his lap. Forty Churches in England are dedicated in his name. Wal- smgham, Durham, m the names stead churctL Kent, of SS. Mary and Stephen. December 27. S. John the Ajjostle and Evan- gelist, and the beloved disciple, was a Galilean, son of Zebedee and Salome, and brother to S. James the Great. He was banished to the island of Patmos, where he wrote his Revelations, and at the death of Domitian he returned to Ephesus, where he ended his days. His Gospel was written here many years after the other three, and seems designed to fill up what they had omitted relative to our Lord's Godhead. The last chapter was added after he had completed it, to controvert the opinion then very current in the o o o 154 THE CALENDAK OF THE ANGLICAN CHUECII. Church, “ that that disciple should not die,” but should tarry the coming of our Lord. He out- lived all the Apostles, and was the only one who did not attain the crown of martyrdom in deed as well as in will. He is said to have been a hundred years old at the time of his death, which the legend says was revealed to him, and that he went out of the city [Ephe- sus] with some Priests, and laying himself down ill a grave, com- manded them to close it up after his death. As an Apostle he is represent- ed with a cha- lice, with a dra- gon or serpent issuing out of it, (alluding to the legend of his driving the devil in that form out of a cup of poison, see !May 6. In the engraving we give his mantle is powdered all over with chalices, and 8. JOHN IHE EVANGELIST, from tlie Benedictiocial of S. Lthelwold O O o o THE CALENDAH OE THE ANGLICAN CHUECH. 155 he bears the palm-branch, a very unusual attribute of S. John. When represented as an Evangelist he is writing in a book, with an eagle near him. On monu- mental brasses, painted glass, &c.,' the eagle alone often symbolizes S. John, because as ping down from an altar into a from New college ciaapei. grave. About two hundred and forty Churches in England are named in his honour ; Essex seems to be the only county in which he is not commemorated. Decembee, 28. Innocents' Day^ or Childermas Day, commemorating the slaughter of the Jewish children by Herod. Wheatly observes of these three festivals following each other, “ That as there are three kinds of martyrdom, the first both in will and deed, which is the highest; the second in will but not in deed ; the third in deed but not in will ; so the Church commemorates these martyrs in the same the eagle files highest and looks at the sun, so this holy Apostle gazed especially at the great glory of our blessed Lord’s Divinity.” When represented with the other eleven Apostles, he is in general readily distinguished by his youthful and rather feminine countenance and his long flowing hair, and he sel- dom has a beard. Very rarely he is represented in accordance with the legend above mentioned, step- S. JOHN the EVANGELIST, o- o o o 156 THE CALENDAR OF THE ANGLICAN CnURCH. [ order : S. Stephen first, who sufi’ered death both in ! will and deed ; S. John the Evangelist next, w’ho suffered martyrdom in will but not in deed, [see ^ May 6 ;] the holy Innocents last, who suffered in deed j but not in will.” Though the holy Innocents w'ere I not sensible upon wdiat account they suffered, yet it ' is certain that they suffered for the sake of Christ, since it was upon account of II is birth that their lives i were taken away. The Churches of Lamarsh, Essex ; | Adisham, Kent ; Foulsham, Norfolk ; and Great | Barton, Suffolk ; are dedicated in honour of this ; festivtd. In the usual representations Herod is , seated on a throne, two or three persons are standing , by, one of whom holds an infant which he is piercing ^ with a sword. I Decemheu 31. S. Silvester, Bishop of Rome, j A.l). 335. He was a native of Rome, and was care- j fully instructed in the Christian faith by his mother | Justina. He succeeded Miltiades in the Papacy, ; 31*1, and is accounted the author of several rites i and ceremonies of the Roman Church : as of asylums, j unctions, palls, corporals, mitres. &c. During the j time of his filling the Papal chair, the great Synod of ^ Arles and the CEcumenical Council of Nice w'ere held ; 1 he did not appear at either of them in person, but w’as represented by deputies. In Callot*s Images he is represented standing at a font with the papal crown on, baptizing or anointing a person kneeling over it. In Le Clerc he is kneeling, and an Angel appearing o o o I THE CAIENDAE OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH. 157 to him bearing a cross. He is generally represented with an ox lying near him, as he is traditionally said to have converted S. Helen, and Constantine the Great, by restoring a dead ox to'life, which had been killed by the power of a magician, who was unable to resuscitate it. Many other wonderful legends are also told of him. The Church of Chevelstone, Devon, is the only one named in his honour in England. Note, p. 62. It is stated here that S. Ambrose is said to have been the author of the » Te Deum,” hut it is perhaps as well to remark, that there is scarcely any thing hut traditional authority for this, most ritualists agreeing that it is of much later date than the time of S. Ambrose ; nor, supposing he did compose it, is it certain that it was first used at the baptism of S. Augustine. o- o o Advent Sunday is al- ways the nearest Sunday to the feast of S. Andrew, (Nov. 30,) whether be- fore or after. The term Advent denotes the com- ing of our Saviour. In ec- clesiastical language it is the denomination of the four weeks preceding the celebration of His birth. Sundays. — Seetuagesima, Sexagesima, Quin- QUAGESiMA, — preparatives to Lent, ilany reasons are given for these names, but in my apprehension the best is a consequentia numerandi, because the first Sunday in Lent is called Quadragesima, containing about forty days from Easter ; therefore the Sunday before that, being still farther from Easter, is called Quinqua- o o o o THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. 159 gesima, five being the next number above four ; and so the Sunday before that Sexagesima, and the Sunday before that Septuagesima, The observation of these days is at least as ancient as the time of Gregory the Great The Ember- DAYS are so called from a Saxon word, Ymbren-Dagas, Ember-days, signifying a circuit, or course, which is applied to these fasts because they occur in certain courses once a quarter. In the Latin they are called Jejunia quatuor temporum^ ‘‘ the fasts of the four seasons,” because they were kept in the four parts of the year, spring, summer, autumn, and winter. The word week is applied to the “ Jejunia,” or three fasting days, though they do not make up a whole week. Shrove Tuesday is so called because it was the time when sinners were shriven or purified from their sins by a general confession and absolu- tion before the peniten- tial season of Lent. Be- fore the Reformation this practice was compulsory, and the abuses w’hich this led to were among the causes of the Reform ; it was then left optional, and has since fallen into disuse. The modern ^ Sparrow^ p. 111. o o o o ICO THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. practice on the continent is for the penitents to confess to the priest seated in a sort of watch-box, called a confessional, which has a wooden partition with a lattice in it, but the ancient practice in this country was to confess to the priest seated in the open church. Ash Wednesday is so called from the ancient practice of strewing ashes on the head in the Peni- tential Office of the day, and was formerly called dies cinerum. These ashes were made of the branches of brushwood or palms, consecrated the year before ; the ashes were cleansed, dried, and sifted, fit for the purpose. After the Priest ^ had given absolution to the /l people, he blessed the ashes, / \s> \ sprinkled them with holy / water, and perfumed them thrice with incense, and the people coming to him and kneeling, he put ashes on their heads in the form of a cross, with other ceremonies. Palm Sunday is the Sunday next before Easter, and is sometimes called Passion Sunday. It is de- nominated Palm Sunday from the custom of carr)dng branches or sprigs of palm-trees, in imitation of those strewed before Christ when He made His triumphal entrance into Jerusalem. Maundy Thursdai:, the day before Good Friday : on this day Christ washed His disciples’ feet and gave o o THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. 161 them a commandment to do likewise ; hence it is called dies mandati, Mandate or Maundy Thursday. In the medieval Church the penitents that were put out of the Church on Ash Wednesday, were on this day received back again, because there was a holy Com- munion in remembrance of our Lord’s institution of it on this day, upon which this Sacrament was insti- tuted for the remission of sins^. Good Friday. The Church on this day com- memorates the sufferinffs of - ^ our Lord on the Cross. The sword, represented as a smidl falchion ; the pillar to which our Saviour was bound, the scourge, the crown of thorns, the three dice, the five wounds of b Sparrow, p. 125. ® The following are the emblems of the Crucifixion represented on the emblems^ of the Crucifixion or instruments of the Passion are continually used as orna- ments in our old Churches, particularly in the Chancel, but by no means exclusively. These are the two swords, the ear of Malchus, S. Peter’s Altar at “ the Mass of S. Gregory see p. 52 : — The Cross. The Three Nails. The Spear. The Sponge. The Pillar and Cord. The Two Scourges. The Three Dice. The Thirty Pieces of Silver. The Hammer and Pincers. The Ladder. The Sword. The Lantern. The Three Boxes of Spices for em- balming. o M O o o 1G2 THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. Christ, the hammer, nails, and pincers, the ladder, the spear, generally crossed by the sponge on the reed, the seamless garment, the purse, the cock, and the lantern. Not so common are the pitcher from which our Saviour poured the water when He washed o — o m::- y,. o o Holy Sepulchre tomb, from Poriock Church, Somersetshire. O O o THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. o 165 His disciples’ feet ; tlie towel, often represented hang- ing on a ring, with which He wiped them, and the fire at which S. Peter warmed himself. The five wounds are sometimes represented by the hands and feet with a heart in the middle, each pierced with a wound, sometimes by a heart only pierced with five wounds. The examples here given on shields are taken from the poppies in the Chancel of Cumner Church, Berks, the others are from S. Alban’s, &c., and on a sort of high tomb, on the north side of the Chancel, in Porlock Church, Somersetshire; they occur also on a similar structure in the Chancel of Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, and on bench-ends in the nave of Braunton Church, Devon ; they are in fact of constant occurrence in every part of a Church, where the original decorations have been preserved. In some ancient representations of the Crucifixion, as in the painted glass of Bourges Cathedral, in place of the usual figures of S. Mary and S. John, on either side of the cross, allegorical figures are used, repre- senting the Jewish and Christian Churches, the first in a stooping position, with her crown fallen, her eyes bandaged, and her staff broken, in allusion to the text in the Lamentations of Jeremiah v. 16, 17 ; the second erect, rejoicing, with her crown on her head, a church in one hand, and a cross in the other, or catching in a chalice the blood which flows from the side of the Saviour. This was a favourite symbol of the early Christian poets. ) o ICG THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. I Formerly an erection, either of wood or stone, was prepared near the Altar expressly for the Easter ceremonies, called the Holy Sepulchre, and many of the stone ones remain in our Churches. The most celebrated, and probably the finest remain- ing, is at lleckington, in Lincolnshire; this is richly ornamented with sculpture, having figures of the Roman soldiers watching or sleeping round the tomb. More commonly the Easter sepulchre is merely a sepulchral recess in the wall, on the north side of the C’hancel, near the Altar ; it often has an actual tomb in it, which was no objection to its being used also for the Easter ceremonies ; their being used for this holy service was probably a reason why the north side of the Chancel was so frequently chosen for sepulchral monuments. Persons were employed to watch the Sepulchre or Paschal light, for which charges are always found in parish accounts previous to the Reformation. A curious account of the ceremonies anciently observed at Easter will be found in Davies* Anticnt Rites of Durham. The Tenebrae, a service signifying darkness, is performed in Roman Catholic Churches on Good Friday, to denote the circumstances and darkness at the Crucifixion. This is partly symbolized by a triangular candlestick, with fourteen yellow wax can- dles, and one white one, seven of these yellow candles being on each side, and the white one at the top. The fourteen yellow candles represent I I I I I I I o o THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. 169 the eleven Apostles, the Virgin Mary, her sister Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene, who were with her at the Crucifixion : the white can- I i die at the top is to represent Christ. Easteh-Eve. The making and watching of the I sepulchre was a practice founded upon an ancient tradition, that the second coming of Christ would be on Easter-eve. Its cere- monies varied in different places, but the watching of the sepulchre, during the watcMng the sepulchre. whole day and two nights between Good-Friday and Easter- day, was invariable. The small low window which is frequently found on the south side of the Chancel under another window, is supposed by some to have been for the purpose of watching the light in the sepulchre, but this theory is not applicable to a large number of instances in which these win- dows occur Easter-Day. This is the highest of all feasts, says Epiphanius. This day Jesus Christ opened to us the door of life, being the first-fruits of those that rose from the dead, whose resurrection was our life, for He rose again for our justification®. The word Easter is probably derived from the Saxon Oster,’' d See Archaeological Journal, iv. 314. ® Sparrow’s Rationale, p. 130. O o O' -( 170 THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. which signifies “ to rise^’’ — Easter-day is always the first Sunday after the full moon which happens upon or next after the 21st of March, and if the full moon happens upon a Sunday, Easter-day is the Sunday after. Rogation Sunday is the fifth Sunday after Easter, so Resurrection, called from the Latin rogai'e, to beseech. The Gos- pel for this day is concerning Rogations, teaching us how to ask of God, so as we may obtain, and withal foretells Christ’s approaching ascension. The ser- vice formerly appointed in the Rogation-days of pro- cession, was Psalm ciii. and civ., with the Litany and sufiragcs, and homily of thanks- giving ; the two Psalms were to be said at convenient places, in the common perambulation, tlie people thus giving thanks to God in the beholding God’s be- nefits, the increase and abun- dance of His fruits upon the earth. At their return to the Church, they were to say the rest of the service mentioned s. The customary places for the processions to stop at were f Wheatly, c. v. sect. 17. * Sparrow, p. 148. Alpbington . Devon, O O o o THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. l7l the crosses by the road side, and especially where four ways met ; these processions are still continued in many parts of the country, and a halt is still made at the accustomed spot, though every vestige of the cross may have disappeared. Ascension-Day. This day was Christ’s perfect triumph over the devil, leading captivity captive.” This day He opened the king- dom of heaven to all believers, as we say daily in the Te Deum. Those things, saith S. Augus- tine, Epist. 54, which are not written, but we keep them by tradition, if they be observed, all the world over, are to be understood to he commended to us, and commanded either by general councils, (whose au- Ascension thority in the Church is most safe,) or else by the Apostles; as, for example, that the Passion of our Lord, His Resurrection, and Ascension into heaven, and the coming of the Holy Ghost, should be ob- served by an anniversary solemnity. The feast of the Ascension is celebrated throughout Christendom forty days after Easter-day, which was the number of days passed by our blessed Saviour upon earth after His resurrection. We have but one Church in England now named in honour of this holy festival, that of West Lydford, Somersetshire. o o o- 172 THE MO^^:ABLE FESTIVALS. Whit-Sunday, or the Feast of Pentecost. The great festival of Whitsuntide is celebrated seven weeks after Easter, to commemorate the Descent of the Holy Ghost on the Apostles after the Ascension of our I^ord. It is also called Pentecost, because it is fifty days from Easter. In the middle ages a great wax can- dle was usually blessed on this day, to represent the light of faith shining forth to the world. Numerous other ceremonies were used on this and the two following days. The Whitsun-ales were derived from the Agapa*, or love-feasts of the early Christians. The Holy Ghost was represented in the likeness of a Dove descending from heaven ; it was often introduced over an image of the Father seated in His glory, embracing the crucifix, the whole forming an emblem of the Blessed Trinity. Trinity Sunday. On this festival the Church commemorates the mystery of the Holy Trinity. Christ our Lord, before His ascension into heaven, commissioned His Apostles to go and preach to all nations the adorable mystery of the Blessed Trinity, and to baptize those who should believe in Him, I “ In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and I of the Holy Ghost.” The dedication of a Church in the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity, was ver\" general in medieval times, there being about o o o o THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. 173 three hundred and ten so dedicated in England ; but in later times it has become still more general, on an average one in every five of our modern Churches being so named. The third i’erson in the Blessed Trinity is very rarely honoured separately; we have but two instances in England : Marland. Devon ; and the Chapel of the Holy Ghost, Basingstoke, Hants, unless S. Esprit, in Warwickshire, be thus intended. Under the name of S. Saviour’s and Christ Church we have sixty-six dedications to the second Person, but of these great part are comparatively modern, from the constant use in our own day of the dedication of Christ Church, in cases of new district parish urches. This is quite opposed to the medieval custom, when this dedication seems to have been ap- plied almost exclusively to Cathedrals or Collegiate Churches. The term S. Saviour has its origin, like b. Sepulchre, from the French Le Saint Sauveur. Representations of the mystical Three in One, as emblematical of the Holy Trinity, abounded from a very early age. We give three from the tombs of o o o 174 THE MOVEABLE FESTIVALS. two examples of the monogram very commonly met with on brasses, painted glass, &c., in medieval times. In later representations, the Three Persons of the Holy Trinity arc more distinctly defined, the Holy Ghost being most generally represented between the j Father and the Son, cither as a dove only, with the nimbus, or as a human form, with a dove perched ' upon His arm or head. A number of curious engrav- ] I ings of these subjects may be referred to in Didron’s Iconographie Chretienne, and a selection from them in a review of that work in the first volume of the ! Archtcological Journal. Some are particularly de- serving of notice, as two from a MS. of the thirteenth century in the Bibliotheque Royale of Paris, represent- ing the Trinity creating man. Those of the fifteenth ccntur\', shew a great and almost irreverential decline j in symbolic character, representing the Father as a pope, and far advanced in years, the Son as a \ngor- ous man, and the Holy Spirit between them as the voungest of the three. o o o o PART II. BE,IEE ACCOUNTS OP THE SAINTS lEHO HAVE CHURCHES NAMED IN THEIR HONOUR, OR WHOSE IMAGES ARE MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH, IN ENGLAND. O o ABBREVIATIONS. A. or Ab, Abbot or Abbess. A bp. Archbishop. li. Bishop. C. Confessor. /). Doctor of the Church. Emp. Emperor or Empress. //. Hermit. A'. King. M. Martyr. I\ Pope. U. Queen. Virgin. o o BKTEP ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS, TTHOSE IMAGES AEE MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH, OR WHO HAVE CHURCHES NAMED IN THEIR HONOUR, IN ENGLAND. S. Acca, B., A.D. 740. Was the disciple and friend of S. Wilfred, whom he succeeded in the bishopric of Hexham ; he was contemporary with the Venerable Bede, who assures us^, “ that he was a man most learned in the Scriptures, most pure in the confession of the Catholic faith, most skilful in the rules of ecclesiastical discipline, most strenuous and industrious in all good, and a doer of great things both before God and man.” He held his bishopric twenty-four years, and departed A.D. 740. He was commemorated on Dec. 20th ; and the Church of Aychffe, Durham, is dedicated in his honour. There is a painting on wood of this saint in the Abbey » Eccl. Hist., lib. v. c. 20. O o o o 178 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS Church of Hexham, Northumberland, of which he was the original founder. S. Adeline. The Church of Little Sodbury, Glou- cestershire, is dedicated in this name. S. Adttell, B., A. I'). 984. The Church of Alving- ham, Lincolnshire, is dedicated in this name ; which is a corruption of Adel wold, Athelwold, or Ethel - wold, a great friend of S. Dunstan's, through whose influence he was made Abbot of Abingdon, and afterwards Bishop of Winchester. William of Malms- bury says, “ he built so many and such great monas- teries, as to make it appear hardly credible how the bishop of one see should be able to effect what the king of Imgland himself could scarcely undertake^.'* In the Saxon Chronicle he is styled ** the benevolent Bishop of Winchester, and the father of monks.” The great abbeys of Ely, Tliorney, and Peterborough, were erected by him ; and his Bcnedictional, which is still in existence, in the possession of the duke of Devonshire, is one of the most interesting of the Saxon MSS. extant. It is described in vol. xxvi. of the Archtcologia. He was commemorated in the old English calendar on August 1st. ., A. D. 700. Was I the first Bishop of Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, and most illustrious for his learning and sanctity®. He I • Bede, 1. r. c, 18. o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENOLAND. 181 was the first of the English nation who for his godly and learned writings has been ranked among the Fathers of the Anglican Church. He was also abbot of Malmesbury, which Church he entirely rebuilt. Wdham of Malmesbury, in his life of this saint, relates several miracles wrought by him both during his life and after his death. His psalter, vestment, and other memorials were preserved in his Abbey till the disso- lution. He departed this life. May 25th, A.D. 709, upon which day he was commemorated in the old Eng- lish calendar. The Churches of Broadway and Doult- mg, Somerset, and Bishopstowe, Wilts, are named in his honour, all of which were probably in his diocese. S. Alkald, or Alkilda, was commemorated March 28th. The Church of Giggleswick, Yorkshire, is named in honour of this saint, and the Collegiate Church of Middleham in the same county in the joint names of SS. Mary and Alkald. S. Alkmund, M., A.D. 800, was the son of Aired, ing of Northumbria, and much venerated for his humble piety and meekness. He was martyred by order of Eardulph the usurper of his father’s king- dom, March 19th, A.D. 800, upon which day he was commemorated in the old English calendar; his body was interred at Lilleshall in Shropshire, but many miracles having been wrought at his tomb, his relics were translated with great pomp to Derby where a magnificent Church was named in his honour; m addition to this Church, which still bears O O o o 182 BRTEr ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS his name, Duffield and Darley Abbey in the same county; Atcham, a Church in Shrewsbury, and Whitchurch, Shropshire ; and Blyborough, Lincoln- shire, are dedicated in his honour. Wormbridge in Shropshire has the joint dedication of SS. Mary and Alkmund, and Aymestrey, Herefordshire, that of SS. John and All^mund* S. Alleriy or Alleyn, C., who was commemorated on Feb. 22nd, was illustrious throughout Cornwall for his sanctity ; his remains repose at the village which bears his name, the Church also being named after him. All Saints, See Calendar, Nov. 1st, p. 132. All Souls, Nov. 2nd. This is a festival of the Roman Chirrch founded on the doctrine of purga- tory, and styled. The Commemoration of the Faithful Departed, when special prayer is made for the souls of those, who, having departed this life, are, accord- ing to the teaching of that Church, undergoing in an intermediate state, a purgation from sin by tem- poral pimishment inflicted after death. We are unable to trace this festival fm’ther back than the 11th century, it was confirmed as a feast of the second rank at the Council of Oxford in 1222. The noble foundation of Archbishop Chichele in Oxford is named in honour of All Souls, as is also the Church of Aughton, Yorkshire, but it is singular that the only other Church we have been able to find with this dedication is a modern one in Lang- ham Place, London. o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 183 S. AlpTiege. See Calendar, April 19tli, p. 63. S, Alwys. Is commemorated in tlie village and Church of LansaUos, CornwalF. S, Ambrose. See Calendar, April 4th, p. 62. S. Amphihalus, M,, A.D. 303. One of the earliest British saints, and a priest at Caerleon in Mon- mouthshire, who, being pursued by the officers of Diocletian, took refuge in the house of S. Alban, then a heathen ; while secreted there he converted S. Alban to Christianity, and his pursuers having ascertained where he was concealed, demanded him of S. Alban, who gave himself up in his stead, and declaring that he was a Christian was immediately martyred, and thus became the Proto-martyr of England. S. Amphibalus was taken three days after, at Kedburn, near S. Alban’s, June 25, 303, upon which day he was commemorated, and there followed his pupil in his glorious end. Of several Churches formerly dedicated in his honour, none now bear his name, but it is interesting to know that the first foundation of the noble Cathedral of Winchester was one of them, and that Bedburn Church, Herts, was another ; the latter originally possessed his relics, from whence they were trans- lated with great solemnity to the Abbey of S. Alban, A.D. 1186. His martyrdom is mentioned as “ too barbarous to relate,” but the legend is, that he suffered in the same way as S, Erasmus, by f See Cornish Saints. O O Q 184 BRIEI' ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS having his bowels wound out of his body while alive. S. Andreiu. See Calendar, Nov. 30th, p. 145. S. Anne, See Calendar, July 26th, p. 94. S. Antholin, A Church is dedicated in this name in Watling-street, London. iS. Anthony of Egypt^ Ab., A.D. 356. Called also “ the great” and “ the hciTnit,” was an Egj^tian by birth, being born at Coma near Ileracleopolis, A.D. 251, the son of noble, opulent, and Christian parents; his life \\Titten by his friend the great S. Athanasius has come down to us. From an early age (A.D. 270) he practised great austerities and became the first hermit, A.D. 285, living in the woods in close re- tirement, and eating only roots and gi*ain. Here it is said that the devil appeared to him in seven different shapes tempting him, and the wild boar j)articularly attached itself to* him. llie following j lines occiu* under his legend painted on a screen in j Carlisle Cathedral, “Oy libctl) l)c in iniltjcrncs ycrc antr more ony company but tl;c inylbc botor.” He died Jan. 17th, A.D. 356, at the advanced age of 105, upon which day the Homan Church retains his name in her calendar. He is considered one of the especial patrons of monks and monastic institu- tions, and is therefore one of the most popular sub- jects of medieval paintei's and illuminators. He is generally represented with a emteh having a flat o 0 o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 185 top like J, clothed as a monk, with a crosier in his left hand, and a bell suspended from the top of his crutch in the other, and usually one or more wild boars at his feet, occasionally with bells round their necks. In some representations he has bells and a book in his left hand, with the Greek tau cross, or the bell and cross alternately on his dress or di- apering the back ground, sometimes the deyil is standing by his side, either in his own shape, or as a goat, or as a beautiful woman. In Le Clerc’s saints he is represented as a hermit in a desert kneeling before a cross, with his flat-topped crutch in his left hand. In other representations he is in the same attitude, with a scourge or flagellum instead of the crutch, and a skull at the foot of the cross. The tau cross is still called in heraldry the cross of S. Anthony. In England there are fiye Churches named in his honour : the two yillages of Anthony, in Cornwall, Altham in Kent, Cartmell Fell in Lancashire, and Newton Toney in Wilts. S, Avila, Arild, or Arilda, V. M., suffered in defence of her purity at Kington near Thornbury, 1 o o o o 180 BUIEF ACCOUNTS OF TUE SAINTS I Gloucestershire. The Clmreh of Oldburj’ in that county is dedicated in her name, and her iKxly was j tnuislated to the Ablx'y of Gloucester. She was commemorated Oct. 30th. j The Ascension . See Calendar, moveable feasts, p. 1 7 1 . : 2'he Assumption of the Blessed Virgin. This hij^h ' festival of the Church of Koine is commemorated * I I Tb« Awumptioa of tb« Virgm. fivxa a MS. Ui Um Bcdlalan Library. August 15th, when, according to the tradition of ' that Church, the body of the Blessed Virgin is said to , o o THE ASSUMPTION OF THE VrEGIN, from Sculpture in Sandford Church, Oxfoidshire. O O o o MOST PEEaiJENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 189 have been raised soon after her death, and assumed to glory by a singular privilege, before the general resurrection of the dead ; it first began to be cele- brated about the beginning of the fifth century. When represented in her assumption, she is gene- rally drawn ascending through the air with the half moon or crescent, the eastern emblem of chastity, at her feet, and with stars in a circle round her head, her entire body being surrounded by the glory or aureole, and frequently with attendant angels. As this is one of the principal festivals of the Roman Church, there is no doubt that in former days many Churches in England were named in its honour, and it seems to have been a very usual dedication of chantries both of our Cathedrals and smaller parish Churches, but either their dedications have been changed, or, what is more probable, have been merged into the more general one of the Blessed Virgin, for we have only found three Churches so dedicated ; Gressinghall in Norfolk, Shareshill in Staffordshire, and Etchingham, Sussex S. Auhyn, A.D. 549, was born of an ancient and noble English family established in Bretagne. He very early gave evidence of fervent piety, and retired to the monastery of Cincillac, near Angers, from whence he was called, by the united voice of g Etchingham is always stated as being dedicated in honour of SS. Mary and Nicholas, but the Archaeological Journal (vol. vii. p. 267.) gives an inscription from a brass there, proving the dedication to be “in fionore Irci et assu’pc’o’is i3eate ilEarie tt s’c’i o ■o o o 190 BEIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS the clergy and people, to the bishopric of Angers, over which he presided with great piety, humility, and wisdom, till his death, at the age of eighty-one. He is commemorated in the French calendar on March 1st, and Churches in Plymouth and Devon- port are named in his honour. S. Augustine of Canterbury. See Calendar, May 26. 8. Augustine of Hippo. See Calendar, August 28. 8. Austell, is honoured in a large and flourish- ing town in Cornwall, which, with its Church, is named after him. He was commemorated Dec. 27th. S. Barbara, V. M., c. 303, is one of the most popular of the early saints, and very generally met with in the paintings and illuminations of the Mid- dle Ages. Her legend exists, slightly varied, in both the Eastern and Western Churches, and even the Mahometans have one not very dissimilar to it. The one most generally received makes her the daughter of an Egyptian nobleman, Dioscorus, who, being very much attached to her, shut her up in a high tower, to prevent her being asked of him in marriage. Here her solitude inducing much study and meditation, she was led to the con- \uction of the falsity of the gods worshipped by her parents ; and the fame of the celebrated father of the Church, Origen, reaching her even in her loneliness, she sent secretly to him for fui’ther instruction. Being unable to go to her himself, he wrote to her by one of his disciples, who converted her, and by O' o o o MOST TEEQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 191 whom she was baptized. Her causing three windows to be made in a tower, and telling her father it was in reference to the Trinity, first apprized him of her conversion, and he was so enraged, that he pm’sued her with his drawn sword to the top of the tower, where Angels hid her from his view, and carried her to a distance. He afterwards discovered her, and gave her up to the au- thorities as a Christian, and for refusing to sacrifice to the gods, she was scourged and tortured, and afterwards beheaded by her father, who was immediately after con- sumed by fire from heaven. There are very numerous re- presentations of this cele- brated saint; in general the tower, in various forms, is her characteristic attribute ; it generally has three windows : or three towers sometimes occupy the back-ground of the picture. Sometimes she leans upon a tower as a pedestal ; often she holds it in her hand, and sometimes has it suspended round her neck. Frequently in one of the windows is seen the chalice and host, either in reference to her having had the Sacrament admi- S. BARBARA, from a MS. in ttie Bodleian Library. o- -o Q O 192 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS nistered to her in her solitude by Angels, or from the belief that her votaries would not die without receiving the Sacrament, she being invoked against sudden death. Sometimes she carries the chalice and wafer ; more rarely she has a feather in her hand, one of the legends being, that when she was scourged Angels changed the rods into feathers. Sometimes she has the sword in one hand and a book, or as a martyr, a palm-branch, in the other. Representations of her treading upon her father Dioscorus, as in our cut, are rare. She is generally sumptuously dressed, and crowned, as s^unbolical of the crown of martp’dom. She also occupied among female saints the same position as S. George among the other sex, and was regarded as the patroness of knights and chivalry ; in later times she became the patroness of fire-arms and gunpowder; from these causes we often meet with her on suits of armom’ and field-pieces ; and in later paintings she has cannon at her feet. She is commemorated in the Chm^ch of Rome on Dec. 4th ; the only Chimch named in her honom' in England, is Ashton-under- Hill, Gloucestershire. S. Brnmahas, See Calendar, June 11, p. 80. S. Bartholomew, See Calendar, August 24, p. 100. S. Basil the Great, B.D., A. D. 379, one of the foiu' great doctors of the Eastern Chm^ch, was born at Caesarea, A.D. 328, and was brother to S. Gre- gory of Nyssa. After studying several years at o o MOST FEEQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 193 Atlieiis, lie returned to his native city, and followed the profession of the law, but being influenced by the example and teaching of ^is sister, S. Macrina, he gave up all worldly pursuits, and resolved upon a life of piety and austerity. With this end in view he travelled for some time into those countries where both the monastic and eremitical life was in vogue, in order to observe their diflerent systems ; and on his return home he advised Christians rather to form themselves into colleges or monasteries than live as hermits. He then selected a retired spot, w’here he lived a strict and austere life, and invited many of his religious friends to join him. His re- putation for sanctity and holiness soon surrounded him with numerous disciples, to whom he gave the earliest monastic rules of poverty, chastity, and obedience. Upon the death of Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, A.D. 370, S. Basil was chosen to be his successor, and after diligently and successfully ad- ministering the affairs of his diocese, he departed this life January 1st, A.D. 379, aged 51. He is commemorated in the Church of Borne on the day of his consecration, June 14th. His writ- ings still extant comprise three folio volumes. The only Church in England dedicated in his name is Toller Eratrum, Dorsetshire. S. Beatrice, or Beatrix, V. M., A.D. 303. A Roman of rank denounced her under the perse- cution of Diocletian, as being in secret a Christian, o- o c 0 194 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS in order that he might succeed to her property, and she was strangled to death. Bethersden, Kent, is the only Chm*ch named after her in England. She is represented with a rope in her hand. S. Benedict. See Calendar, March 21st, p. 54. 5^. Benedict., or Bennet Biscop, Ah.., A. D. 703, was a nobleman of Northumbria, attached to the coiu't of King Oswy, who, at the age of twenty-five, resolved upon retiring from the world, and devoting his wealth to the service of God. He founded and erected the two celebrated monasteries of S. Peter at Wearmouth, and S. Paul at Jarrow ; and in order to make them as magnificent as possible, he made five journeys into France and Italy, to obtain mate- rials and artificers for the adornment of his founda- tions. William of Malnieshiu’y^ says he “ introduced j in England constmctors of stone edifices, as well as 1 makers of glass windows, for very rarely before the I time of Benedict were buildings of stone seen in I Britain, nor did the solar ray cast its light through ' the transparent glass he likewise brought over j for his monasteries ‘‘ hooks, and manuscripts, and I pictiu’es, and also relics of Apostles and martjTs, as j were the wonder of the Christians of Northmnher- | land.” He presided over these abbeys himself, and I was the earliest instructor of the Venerable Bede. | He was commemorated in the old English calendar | on January 12th. It is imcertain whether any of | I I ^ Chronicle, book i. c. 3. I O O- o MOST rHEQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 195 the Churches in England dedicated in honour of S. Benedict refer to this saint, or whether they all refer to the celebrated founder of the Benedictine order. We have given this brief sketch of him be- cause we think it not improbable that from his mu- nificence and his English birth, he may lay claim to the dedication of some of the sixteen Churches so named ; and few will deny that he is in all respects w^orthy of such commemoration. A print, by Hol- lar, represents him in abbatial costume, with his two monasteries in the back-ground. S. Beza, S. Bega, or S, Bees, V., c. 650. The daughter of a king of Ulster, who, haying embraced Christianity, fled from the persecution of her father into England ; in her passage across the channel a violent storm coming on, she vowed, if she escaped in safety, to found a convent on the nearest head- land, and fulfilled her vow by the foundation of a rehgious house in Cumberland, ‘‘ where in great sanctimony of life, and working of miracles, she finally gave up her soule to her heavenly Spouse, and where her bodie was wont to be kept with great reverence i” after her death. The town which grew up round her convent is still called by her name, and its Church dedicated in her honour. She was commemorated on Sept. 6th. S. Blake. See Calendar, February 3rd, p. 44. S. Boniface. See Calendar, June 5th, p. 79. ^ English Martyrologe, p. 244. O c o 0 196 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS S. Botolph, Ah,, A. D. 655. Born of noble Eng- lish parents, went into France, and there became a monk, and returning to England, founded a mo- nastery at a place called Icanhoe, by many sup- posed to be Boston in Lincolnshire, where he passed his life in great sanctity, dying June 17th, 655, the day upon which he was commemorated in the old English calendar. He appears to have been very illustrious from his piety in this kingdom, upwards of fifty Chui’ches being dedicated in his honour; and “ among the reste there was a goodly ancient Church and monastery of Blackfriers erected in his honour in Lincolnshire, neere to the sea side, which, in processe of t}Tne growing to a fayre market towne, was called thereof Botulph's-towne, and now, by the corruption of our language, is vulgarly known by the name of Boston^.” S. Brandon or S. Brendon, Ah,, A.D. 578. Was by birth an Irishman, a disciple of S. Finian, and founder of many monasteries and schools of piety, in England, Wales, and Ireland, there being in his lifetime no less than three thousand members of religious fraternities of his institution to whom he gave excellent rules, said to have been dictated to him by an angeH. He was born A.D. 475, became aV. ot of Clonfert in Ireland, and went to his rest A.D. 578, in the ninety-third year of his age. His k English Martyrologe, p. 162. 1 1 Memorial of Ancient British piety, p. 78. i O o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 197 death was commemorated on May 16th, and his translation on June 14th. The Churches of Bren- don in Devonshire, and Brancepeth in Durham, are named in his honour S, Brannoch. “ Branton (in Devon) anciently Brannockstowe, so called from S. Brannock the King’s son of Calabria that lived in this vale, and as appeareth in the book of his commemoration of the place, arrived here in the days of Malgo Coname, King of the Britains, and three hundred years after Christ began to preach His Holy Name in this desolate place, then overspread with brakes and woods. I forbear to speak of his cow, his staff, his oak, his well, and his servant Abel, all of which are lively represented in a glass window of that Church^.” Breaca, V., c. 550. One of the numerous Irish virgin saints, who, in the sixth and seventh centu- ries crossed over to Cornwall, and preached the Christian faith and founded Churches there. She is generally represented to have been a disciple of S. Patrick, and was commemorated on June 4th ; S. Breock, Lezant, and Lanlivery, all in Cornwall, have Churches dedicated in her name. “The legend of S. Brandon was a very popn’ar one in the Middle Ages, and still exists in many forms, in prose and verse, and in several lan- guages; Ills adventures partake a great deal of those of Ulysses, and “ Sinbad the Sailor,” in the Arabian Nights. An English version in prose and verse has been published by the Percy Society, edited by Thomas Wright, Esq. ^ Leland’s Itinerary. O o o O - 198 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS S. Briavel. Was commemorated on August 7th. He had an hermitage in the Forest of Dean, and his memory is still preserved in that neighbourhood, in the village of S. Briavel, Gloucestershire, the Church of which is also named in his honour. S. Bridget or S, Bride, Ab., 500. Was one of the earliest Irish saints, being baptized by S. Mel, the nephew and disciple of S. Patrick. She refused all offers of worldly advancement and devoted her- self to a religious life, teaching and converting her coimtry women, and gaining great renown for her extraordinary sanctity and miracles. Her fame brought many holy women around her, for whom she framed rules which were those principally fol- lowed by the nuns of Ireland ; this was at Kildare, the fii*st monastic foundation in Ireland, and S. Bride became the first abbess. She was commemorated in the English calendar on Feb. 1st. Of the four- teen Churches dedicated in her name six are in Cumberland, probably owing to the proximity of that county to Ireland. The well Imown Church of S. Bride, Fleet Street, and the prison, formerly the palace, of Bridewell, derive their names from this saint. S. Britius or Brize, See Calendar, Nov. 13th, p. 135. S, Bruard is commemorated in the village and Church of S. Bruard, Cornwall 0 See Comish Saints. O o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 199 8. Budoc, c. 500. This saint appears at one time to have been much honoured in the south-western counties. Leland informs us that he came out of Ireland into Cornwall, and died there. The only Church which now bears his dedication is Budeaux, in Devonshire, the village itself being evidently named after him. There was also a Church in Ox- ford formerly named after him. He was commemo- rated on Oct. 6th. 8. Buriama^ V., c. 650. She was born in Ireland, and coming over to England lived a very holy life in Cornwall, and worked many miracles ; she resided on the spot now occupied by the town which bears her name, where she built a Church, which was still standing in 939, when Athelstan came into these parts ; he had conquered his way thus far, even to the Land’s end, and vowed to rebuild this little Church if he were permitted to return in safety from the conquest of the Scilly Islands, which are visible from the Church- yard. Having returned in safety he built and endowed a Church here, and it is a royal peculiar to this dayP, and the only Church in England named after her. She was comme- morated on May 29 th. 8, Cadoeh, Ab., c. A.D. 500. Was nephew to Braghan or Brecan, king of Brecknockshire, who gave the name to the principal town in that county, and was father of twenty-four children, all of whom P Archeeological Journal, vol. ii. p. 23S. O o o o ‘200 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS were saints. S. Cadoc was also related to the cele- i brated S. David, the patron of Wales, and was the I founder and abbot of the monastery of Llancaiwan, where he was very eelebrated for his learning and ])iety, and was the instructor of many who even- 1 tually became saints. The only Church in England named in his honoiu*, is Crantock in Cornwall ; he was commemorated Jan. 24th. 5. Candida^ V. d/., is honoured at Whitchmx*h Canonicorum, Dorsetshii-e. 1 Catharine. See Calendar, Nov. 25th, p. 142. I S. Cecilia. See Calendar, Nov. 22nd, p. 139. S. Chad. See Calendar, March 2nd, p. 50. King Charles the Martyr. Sec Calendar, Jan. 30, p. 42. CiniiST. About seventy Churches are dedicated in this holy Name, commonly called Christ Church, and five are dedicated in the joint niunes of Christ and S. Mar}’. S. Christopher, M., c. 250. According to the ‘‘ Golden Legend” was a giant of great statiu'e and powerfid strength, who resolved to enter into the service of the most powerful master he eoidd meet with, and obey him only. He first entered the ser- vice of a Christian king, but finding that whenever the devil was mentioned the king crossed himself, he judged that the devil must be sti’onger than his master, and accordingly entered into his employ; here too he observed the doxil avoid, as if frightened. o o o- o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 203 a cross by the wayside, and he at once left his ser- vice, conjecturing that there must be some one even more powerful than he. He shortly afteiwards met with a hermit, who in- formed him relative to the Cross and the Saviour, and as an acceptable service to Him set him to carry pilgrims over a deep and dangerous ford. One night he was aroused by the calling of a child, “ vrhiche prayed hym goodly to here hym over the water,” so Christopher lifted the babe on his shoulders and en- tered the stream; but he had no sooner done so than the waves rose higher and higher, and the child “ waxed heavy er and hea- vyer,” till it was even as ^ \J XJ. XV 1 O i V_y JT i_L LU , a mountain of lead upon fromabrassinWykeChurcU, Hants, him ; he however succeeded in reaching the shore, and setting down his burden, he said, “ Chylde, thou has put me in grete peryll, thou wayest alle most as I had had alle the world upon me ; I might here no greater burden;” and the child answered, “ Chris- topher, marvel thou nothing, for thou hast not only o o o o 204 BHIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS borne all the work! upon thee, but its sins likewise, and also its Creator, 1 am Jhu Cliiyste the Kinge to whom thou servest in thys werke, and that thou mayest know I say the truth, set thy staff in the earth and to-morrow it shall bear flowers and fruit, and anon he vanyshed from his eyen.” So C’hristopher did as he was commanded, and found on the morrow his staff, which was “ lyke a Pal- my er’s,” loaded with foliage and dates. The legend, of which the above is a very meagre outline, follows S. Christopher to a pagan city, where he converted thousands to (’hristianity, and after many marvellous acts suffered martyrdom. This legend, like many of the acts and representations of s;iints, is in a gi*eat part allegorical, and its meaning was so obvious and I simple, that it was of all subjects the most popular I in medieval frescoes, as being most adapted to the I comprehension of all classes, and of the labouring I classes especially, as it was believed that whoever looked upon the figiu*e of S. C’hristophcr (emblem of strength) would never weary throughout that day, but have vigour and strength given him to go through “ his work and his labour imtil evening this is borne out by the following couplet, which is usually found beneath frescoes of this saint : “ Christophori Sancti speciem quicumque tuetur “ Illo namque die nullo languore tenetur.” He was also thought to be a preserver against o o o o most frequently met with in ENGLAND. 205 unnatural or sudden death, as at the bottom of one of the earliest extant woodcuts (1420) the foUowing- inscription is given : , ^ “ Cnstofori faciem die quacumque tueris Ilia nenipe die morte mala non morieris.” He IS represented as a giant, with a trunk of a tree in his hand for a staff, crossing a rapid stream and bearing the Saviour as a child upon his shoulders who frequently carries an orb in His hand. On the opposite side of the river is seen an hermitage in the distance, and a monk on the brink of the stream o mg a lantern to light them across ; sometimes tlie staff is seen bursting into leaf. Very often stars are shewn, ’to indicate the night-time, and generally fishes are seen in the water. He is com- memorated in the Church of Eome on -Tuly 25th Ayhsbeare, Devonshire; Winfrith-Newburgh, Dor- setshire ; Baunton, Gloucestershire ; and Willing- ale-Doe, Essex ; have Churches named in his ho- uom; and at Bath, Eton, &c., there are inns still called “ the Christopher,” lingering vestiges of the great popularity of this legend in former times. S. aair, P. M., 3rd century. “ Borne in the citty of RochestCT in Kent, his worldly friends would have had him to marry against his will, for which, he forsaking both country and friends went over into Normandy, where he taking Holy Orders was made a Priest, and afterwards going thence into o o c> -o 206 BUIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS France for that he refused to yield to the lust of a noble woman of that country, was slain by her procurement in defence of his chastity He was martyred between Kouen and Pontoise, and is represented in the painted glass windows of the C’hurch of S. Maclou, Rouen, carrying his head in his hands. He was commemorated on Nov. 4th. The village and Church of S. Clere, Cornwall, are named in honour of S. (lair, but it is quite uncertain whether that dedica- tion has reference to this saint, or to one of the numerous local 8. CLAIR. missionary saints commemorated from p lated ^lassin the . Church of 8 Maclou. in that county. Rouen. S. Clare or Clara, Ab., A.D. 1253. Was bom at Assisi, in Italy, in 1193. At the age of eighteen she became acquainted with her celebrated towns- man S. Francis, and from his example she resolved to give up herself to a life of severe penance and poverty, and under his direction she founded an order of nims similar to his order of Franciscan monks, and who were called after her “ the poor Clares,’^ and of whom she was the first abbess. It is related of her that when Frederick II. besieged <1 British Martjrologe, p. 304. O o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 207 Assisi, and his army, chiefly composed of Saracens, was scaling the walls of the nunnery, S. Clare, though much indisposed, directed her nuns to carrv her to the walls, where with the monstrance containing the blessed Sacrament in her hands, she boldly faced the enemy and implored the Divine protection upon her community ; her prayer was heard, for at the sight of the monstrance the heathens desisted from their siege, and retired in disorder. She died August 12th, 1253, upon which day she is com- memorated in the Roman ca- lendar, The Church of Brad- fleld, Sufiblk, is the only one in England named after her. She is represented in the dress of ® clarr. , ^ from the Spanish Gallery ner order, with the stafi* of in the Louvre, abbess in her left hand, and the monstrance or ex- positorium in the right. In Le Clerc’s almanack she is represented kneeling before an altar, on which stands the monstrance, while the besieging army are seen through the open door committing all manner of excesses. S. CleMeut, See Calendar, Nov. 23, p. 140. S, Cleodocus, C., was commemorated on Nov. 3rd; o o o — o 208 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS the village and Chui*oh of Clodock, in Hereford- shire, being named after him. S. Clctlier is commemorated in the Church and village of S. Clether, Cornwall**. S. Colan. The Church and village of Colan, Cornwall, are named after this saint, who was com- memorated on Dec. 23rd. S. Columha^ A., 597. Was bom in Ireland of a noble race, and from his early youth devoted him- self to the service of God. After founding many religious houses in his o^\^l country, he passed over into the north of Scotland, and was the first to preach the true faith to the northern Piets, whom with their king he converted. The island of Hy, or Iona, was bestowed upon him for his residence, | and he there founded a monastery, of which he became abbot, which was the main influence of spreading the faith in Scotland and the north of England ; “ for from this retreat of piety came forth those heralds of the Gospel, who taught the greater part of our rude forefathers®.” lie was com- | memorated on June 9th. Collingtr'ce, Xorthants, | Askham and Warcop, Westmoreland, and Top- cliffe, Yorkshire, have Chm*ches named in his honour. S. Cohwiha, V. An Irish rnissionar}’ saint, who in the fifth century preached the Gospel in , Cornwall. Her remains rested in the same tomb ' See Cornish Saints. • Churton’s Early English Church, p, 20. O o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 209 with S. Patrick and S. Bridget, in Down Cathedral. She was commemorated on October 23rd, and the villages of S. Columb Major, ai^d S. Columb Minor, in Cornwall, are called after her, and their Churches dedicated in her name. S, Congar, Ab., otherwise called Doeunus, first led an eremitical life in Somersetshire, and there built an oratory for twelve canons at a place in the same county, still called from him Congresbury, after which he went into Glamorganshire and founded a monastery there near the sea coast, where he lived and died in great sanctity, being commemorated on November 5th. The Church of Badgeworth, Somer- setshire, probably the scene of his early retirement, is named in his honour. Congresbury is dedicated to S. Andrew. S. Constantine^ K. M, A British prince, who after the death of his queen retired from the world, and resigned his kingdom to his son, privately with- drawing into a monastery in Ireland, where, un- known to any, he served some time as a lay brother. He was afterwards discovered, and being fully in- structed in the Holy Scriptures, he was sent over to help S. Columba preach the faith to the Piets, many of whom he converted, especially about Can- tire. He was martyred towards the end of the sixth century, and was commemorated on March 11th. S. Constantine the Great, Emp., A.D. 337. The first Christian Homan emperor, was born in Eng- o- p o o o 210 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS land, his mother being S. Helena, or Helen. As soon as he was declared emperor he issued many edicts in favour of Christianity and against the persecution of the Christians, and founded and endowed many magnificent Churches. Eusebius relates that on the evening of the day preceding the battle between Constantine and his rival Maxentius, he saw before him in the clear sky a fiery cross formed by the union of the two Greek letters x Pj with the motto in Greek, ‘ In this concpier/ He at once adopted this monograph as his standard instead of the Homan eagle, and introduced it upon his coins, ^c. It is one of the most frequent symbols of the early C’hristians, and to this day is called the cross of Cbnstantine, ■, . 1 T 1 i. T Medal of Constantind. and sometimes the Labariunk In later days, was often used as an initial to grants and charters, the writer of this having seen it on two Anglo-Saxon charters relating to the abbey of Biu*y S. Edmund's in the reign of Canute. He is comme- morated in the old English calendar and in the Greek Church on May 21st. It is not certain whether the Chm’ches dedicated in this name relate to this saint or to S. Constantine the king, above mentioned ; from tlieii* coimcction with this countiy • For examples of the Labanun see August 7, p. 96, and Part III. 6 o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 211 both may have been commemorated, and so we give accounts of both. The Churches so named are those of Constantine, Coriwall ; Milton Abbot, Devon ; and Thorpe Constantine, Staffordshire. S. Cornelius, P, C., A.D. 252. Succeeded S. Fabian as Pope A.D. 251, and during his tenure of the papal chair was the subject of continual calumny and persecution from the notorious Novatian. He encou- raged and urged his flock against the decree of the Emperor Gallus, which commanded them to sacri- fice to the gods on account of the plague which was then raging in several parts of the empire. For his courage and constancy upon this occasion he was the first per- son seized at Rome in the perse- cution which immediately took place, and was banished to Cen- tumcellse, now Civita Vecchia, where he died in exile A.D. 252. s Cornelius, . 11* from a Flemisli MS. He IS commemorated on me six- teenth of September by the Church of Rome. The Churches of Cornelly in Cornwall, and Linwood in Lincolnshire, are named in his honour. He is generally represented as a Pope, with the cross (sometimes triple) and tiara, and carrying a drinking or hunting horn, [in Latin, Cornus,'] an o o o 212 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS allusion to his name, similar to the lamb of S. Ag- nes, the whole loaf of S. Olave or Ilolofiiis, the scythe and well of S. vSidwell or Seithewell. Cornish Saints. Every one who is at all ac- quainted with Cornwall must have remarked upon the extraordinary number of local saints, elsewhere unknowm, but whose names exist in the dedications of the Churches there, and in many instances in the I names of the villages also. These are generally re- cords of a most interesting period of our Church his- tory, and evidences of the existence of Christianity in this island long before the mission of S. Augus- tine, commemorating missionaries of the Christian faith, who for the most j)art came over from Ireland ! in the tifth, sixth, and seventh centuries, and were I the means of establishing tlie true faith in that pro- I vince against tlic efforts of the Druids, who had I partially regained influence there after the departure ' of the Uomans. There is scarcely a parish which I does not contain some vestiges of these devoted I missionaries, either in the dedication of the Church, I or in the name of the village, in some holy well, cele- brated in more faithful days for miraculous proper- ties, or in some ancient oratory, once “the place where prayer was wont to be made,” but now in I most instances ruinous, overgro^^Tl with ivy and I moss, and frequently every trace has perished but I the traditional site. Of some of these saints we I have been able to glean a few scanty notices, of i o o o — o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 213 others we have found nothing beyond the day of theii- commemoration in the old English calendar, their partic^ar aets having long ceased to be ex- tant. But in the greater number of instances the names alone of these holy ones of old, still, after the lapse of twelve centuries, clinging to the scene of their labours and the sites of their retirement, form their only, their sole memorial ! To use the words of a pious writer of the last century, “ They were all renowned in their days for the sanctity of their lives, and however little thought on at present upon earth, shine most gloriously in heaven !” This gene- ral notice wiU serve to explain the reason why in this part of our work so many Cornish saints have no accounts given of them beyond the name of the viUage or town in which their dedications occur. SS. Cosmas and Damian, MM., c. 303 . Two brothers, always mentioned conjointly, who were born in Arabia, but studied in Syria, and became eminent for their skiU in physic, which they de- voted to the service of the poor of the Church ; being earnest preachers of the faith in Cilicia, they were apprehended under the persecution of Diocle- tian, and after various torments beheaded. They are always represented together, sometimes with surgical instruments, often with the caduceus and a spatula, surrounded with medicine bottles, &c. In Le Clerc they are drawn visiting two sick persons, with rays of light streaming on them from above. o -o o o 214 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS Tliey are commemorated in the Church of Rome on Sept. 27th. The Church of Challock, and one in the city of Canterbiuy, both in Kent, are named in their honoiu'. S. Creed is commemorated at the Church and vil- lage of Creed, Cornwall. S. Crevenna, or Crowenna, at the Chiu*ch and 'sdl- lage of Crowan, Cornwall. S. Cuhy^ or S. Kehy^ A.D. 380. The Churches of Kenwyn, two of Duloc, and the village and Church of Cuby, all in Cornwall, arc named in honour of this saint, who was commemorated on April 2Gth. There are also Churches in Wales dedicated to the same saint, who was ordained by S. Hilary of Poic- tiers, and is said to have founded a small monastery at Holyhead, in Anglesea, and to have been a native of Cornwall. S. Culbone is honoured at the Church and village of Culbone, Somerset. S. Cuthherga, V. Ah.y c. 727. Was sister to King Ina of the West Saxons, and affianced to Aldfrcd, | king of Northumbria, but prefciTing a life of re- | ligious seclusion to the high worldly position to which she was born, she gave up all and retired to ^ the monastery of Barking in Essex. She afterwards | founded the monaster}’ of Wimboume in Dorset- shire, of which she became abbess, and where her memor}’ yet lives in the dedication of the noble minster. She was commemorated on Aug. 31st. o o o c MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 215 S, Cuthbert^ JB., A.D. 687. The legend of this most celebrated of the Anglo-Saxon Bishops, tells us that he was originally a shepherd, and in his early youth it was foretold by an angel that he would rise to eminence in the Church. He first entered the monastery of Mel- rose, then removed to Lindisfarne, and for some years led a solitary life on Fame island, an islet off that coast. Here it is related of him, that while doing penance in the open air he fainted from the severity of the cold and damp, and otters came out of the water and licked his limbs until animation was restored to them. He was after- wards made Bishop of Lindisfarne, and “ following the example of the Apostles he became an ornament to the episcopal dignity by his virtuous actions ; for he was much inflamed with the fire of divine charity, modest in the virtue of patience, most diligently intent on de- vout prayers, and affable to all that came to him for comfort^.” He was considered the tutelar saint of the diocese of Durham, and his life by Bede is still extant, recording of him so many wonderful “ Bede, Eccl. Hist., book iv. c. 28. S CUTHBSRT. from sculpture in Dur- ham Cathedral O— O o o 216 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS miracles that he was called Thaumaturgus. Many years after his death his body was taken up at Lin- disfarne to be translated to Durham, and was fomid quite incorrupt ; and when his shrine was demo- I lished in the reign of Henry VllL, the visitors em})loyed uj)on that sacrilegious jiurpose, — no very friendly witnesses, — assert that his body was still whole and unchanged, though eight hundred years must have elapsed since his interment. He was I commemorated on March 20th. Sixty Churches are named in his sole honour, and four in the joint names I of SS. Mary and Cuthbert. AVhen S. Oswald's head ' was recovered by King Oswy some years after his | ! death from the j)agan Mercians it was deposited j ' as a sacred relic between the arms of S. C’uthbert : . he is therefore generally represented in full episco- j I pal costume, caiTving S. Oswald's head ; sometimes ’ he has an otter near him, in reference to the above legend, and occasionally a swan, the emblem of solitude. S. Ciitliman, C., c. A.D. 875. Very little is known concerning this saint, beyond that he was in very j humble eireumstances, and supported his mother by I his daily labour, devoting all the rest of his time to ^ the erection of a C’hurch, which he commenced and can ied on by himself, and which it is supposed oc- cupied the site of the only Chui*ch now dedicated in I 1 I * SS'. Margaret, ([ueen of Scotland, A.D. 1093. Was the wife of Malcolm 111., and foundress of I)um- fermline abbey, where she was buried. She was a princess of the royal race of the Anglo-Saxon kings, and after the fatal battle of Hastings, she fled into Scotland with her brother Edgar, the lawful heir to I the throne of S. Edward the Confessor. Among the treasures which she carried with her, was the vene- ! rated crucifix, afterwards adled the “ black rood of I Scotland.*’ This cross seems to have engaged her ' last thoughts, for her confessor relates, that when I dying she caused it to be brought to her, and that ^ she embraced, and gazed stedfastly upon it, until her soul passed from time to eternity, on the 16th of November, 1093. ' >S. Mark. See Calendar, April 25, p. 66. S. Marnack, or Marnerch, The Church of Lan- reath, Cornwall, is thus dedicated. S. Martha, V., A.D. 84. Was the sister of Mary o o o c- MOST FHEQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 259 Magdalene^ and one of those whom Jesus loved She is generally supposed to have been one of the holy women present at the Crucifixion^ and the em- balming^ of our Saviour. Though nothing authentic is known of her beyond the record of the Gospel history, her legend says that after the Ascension she went to Marseilles, and preached to the people there, converting many by miracles ; among others she is said to have overcome a terrible dragon that lived in the river there during the day, and came out at night and slew and ate the inhabitants ; this she accomplished by sprink- ling the monster with holy water, which so subdued it that she bound it with her girdle, and led it to the city, where it was soon killed. The dragon is there- fore her usual attribute ; she generally has one foot upon it, in one hand an asperge or sprinkle, and in the other a vase of holy water ; sometimes she is leading the dragon bound. As the patron saint of i S. Jolm xi. 1. 1 Mark xv. 41 ; Luke xxiii. 27 . O o o 200 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS housekeeping, she sometimes holds a ladle, and has a bunch of keys at her girdle. She is commemo- rated in the Roman Church on July *20th. S. Martin. See Calendar, Nov. 11th, p. 134. S. Mary the Virgin, See Calendar, Februar)' 2nd, June 25th, Sept. 8th, Dec. 8th. S. Mary Magdalene, See Calendar, July 22nd, p. 91. S. Matthew, See Calendar, Sept. 21st, p. 109. S, Matthias, See Calendar, Feb. 24th, p. 47. S. Maurice, M., A.D. 280. Was general of the The- ban legion, which consisted of 0,(300 men, all Chris- tians, who refused to ofTer sacritice to the gods at the command of the Kmperor Ma.ximian for the success of their arms in (Jaul, and were by his orders twice decimated. Encouraged by S. Maurice and their other generals, they still refused, and the whole legion was then butchered by the army under the order of the emperor, they otTcring no resistance, but encouraging each other to sutfer. S. Maurice is with his com- panions honoured in the Roman calendar on Sept. 22nd, and is represented in complete armour, with a sword and banner, and generally, but not always, as a Moor. The Churches of Rlympton, Devon ; Ilork- stow, Lincolnshire; Rriningham, Norfolk; Egling- ham and Ellingham, Northumberland ; and one in the city of York, arc named in his honour alone; and a Church in the city of Winchester in the joint names of SS. Maurice and Mar)’. o o o o MOST PEEQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 261 S. Mawgan, The Churches and villages of Maw- gan-in-Meneage and Mawgan-in-Pyder, Cornwall, are named in honour of this saint. S. Mawnan is commemorated at the village and Church of Mawnan, Cornwall. S. Medardus^ B., A.D. 545. Was much celebrated for his holiness, humility, and almsgiving ; born at Salency, near Noyon, c. 457, he very early gave proofs of extraordinary sanctity. He was selected and consecrated Bishop of Noyon by S. Remigius, and afterwards the bishopric of Tournay was added to his cure without his being allowed to give up Noyon ; he died at the age of 88, having been Bishop fifteen years. It is related of him that upon being appealed to by two noblemen to settle a dispute be- tween them relative to the boundary of their lands, he set his feet upon the proper boundary stone, and their shape was immediately impressed on it; and also that at his funeral two white doves from heaven floated over his coffin, and that a third came out of the coffin and flew with the others to the skies ; he is therefore represented with three white doves flying over him, and the marks of his footsteps in the pavement upon which he treads ; also in ac- cordance with another legend, an eagle with out- stretched wings over his head protects him from rain ; sometimes a beggar stands near him, to whom he is giving alms. He is always habited as a Bishop, and is commemorated on June 8th. The O O o -o 2G2 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS Church of Little Bytham, Lincolnshire, is named in his hcnoiir. S. Meiariy C., is commemorated on October 10th, the Church of Mullion, in Cornwall, being dedicated in his name, as well as one in the archdeaconry of Llanda S. Meliorus, or Melo7\ 3/ , A.D. 411. Son and heir of Melianus, duke of Cornwall, who having be- come a Christian, was by his brother-in-law, a pagan, ** partly in hatred of his faith and religion, and partly to injoy his inheritance",” cruelly murdered and mu- tilated. The Church of Linkinhorn, Cornwall, where he was buried, is named in his honour, “ wherat in signe of his innocency it j)leased God forthwith to I worke many iniracleSo.” lie is commemorated on [ January' 3rd. S. M\lor in the same county proba- ! bly derives its name and the dedication of its Church j from this saint. I vi'. Mei/in has left his name to the Church and ^ village of Mellion, Cornwall. He is commemorated on Dec. 24th. 8. Merther is commemorated at the village and Church of Merther, Cornwall, and is probably the same saint who is commemorated rather extensively in Wales under the name of Merthyr, i S. Merryn was commemorated on January 6th, the ^ village and Church of S. Merryn, Cornwall, being named after him. • English Martyrnlogp. p. 3. • Ibid. O o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 263 S, Metlierian, The Church of Minster, in Corn- wall, is thus dedicated. >S^. Mevan, or Mewan^ is honoured in the Church and village of S. Mewan, Cornwall, and in conjunc- tion with S. Issy at Mevagissy, in the same county. Michael and All Angels. See Calendar, Sept. 29th, p. 1 10. S. Milhurga, V. A., A.D. 664. Was daughter of Merowald, prince of Mercia, and of the blood royal of Kent, and sister to S. Mildred. She was from her childhood earnestly given to holiness of life, and becoming Abbess of Wenlock, trained up many virgin saints. Her body, says William of Malmesbury p, was found in a vault in that Church, A.D. 1101, and being taken up, yielded a most balsamic odour, which perfumed the whole Church. She is commemorated in the old English calendar on Feb. 23rd, in the Church of Rome : Stoke and Becbury, in Shropshire ; Wixford, in Warwickshire ; and Offenham, in Wor- cester, have Churches dedicated in her name. S. Mildred, V. A., c. A.D. 670. Another daughter of Merowald, prince of Mercia, and sister to S. Milburga. Like her sister she seems early to have renounced the world, and first dedicated herself to God in a monastery in France ; she afterwards returned to England, and gathering together seventy virgins, she founded for them the monastery of Menstrey, (now Minster, in Thanet,) in Kent, and p B. ii. c. 13. c- o o 0 1 ^ 2G4 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS ! I presided over them as abbess until her death, with much sanctity. The Churches dedicated in her honour are at Preston, and at Canterbury, one in Bread Street, and one in the Poultry, London, and the Church of Whippingham, Hampshire. She is com- memorated February 20th. S. Morwenna or Modwenna, I"'. A., A.D. 870. Was daughter to a king of Ireland, who coming over to England, is said to have cured the son of King Egbert of a dangerous sickness, by her prayers after all the court physicians had failed ; she refused all jiresents, and the king in gratitude, founded for her the famous monastery of Polleswortb, in War- wickshire, of which she became Abbess, and among others, trained up S. Edith, S. Osyth, &c., living in “ rare sanctimony of life ;** among other miracles it is recorded that by her prayers she raised to life S. Osyth, then a girl, after she had been drowned and laid in the river three days. She is comme- morated in the old English calendar on July Cth, and is usually represented as teaching a young princess to read. Marham Church, and Morwenstow, Corn- wall, are named in her honour. Burton-upon-Trent is dedicated in the joint names of SS. Mary and Modwenna. S. Xecian, C, A holy man, very much esteemed bv Githa, wife of Earl Godwin, through whose inter- cessions she believed her husband to have escaped shipwreck ; she founded a monaster}’ to his memory, I c o o o MOST FEEQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 265 at Hartland, in Devonshire, which for a long time possessed his relics. He probably resided some time at S. Nighton, in Cornwall, the Church being dedi- cated in his name, from which the name of the village is obviously derived. The other Churches named in his honour are Hartland and Welcombe, in Devon- shire. He was commemorated on January 22nd. S. Neot, C. A.D. 877. Was born of noble parent- age, and, according to some of the Chronicles, was related to King Alfred ; there is no doubt that he was the preceptor and adviser of this great king, who was much attached to him, and ‘‘ by whose counsell and exhortation, the said King founded the famous University of Oxford^ ; he was also his comforter in adversity, as well as the reprover of his faults. S. Neot was first a monk of Glastonbury, and after- wards led a solitary life in Cornwall, and ‘‘ became one of the greatest scholars of the age, but was yet more admirable for his humility, devotion, and piety He also “ went many times, probably with the charge of Peter-pence, which Ethelwolf and Alfred sent, to Kome^.” He died on July 31st, upon which day he is commemorated in the old English calendar. His body was first buried in his own Church, in Cornwall, but in the reign of King Edgar his relics were translated by Count Ethelric to a town in Huntingdonshire, called Einulfsbury, now S.Neot’s; <3 English Martyrologe, p, 209. ' Butler’s Lives of the Saints. ® Churton’s Early English Church, p. 206. C- o Q O I ! 2fj6 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS ! many wonderful legends being told concerning them. In Cornwall lie is commemorated at Lansnewth and S. Neot’s, the Churches being both named after him. The towm of S. Xeot’s, Huntingdonshire, is also named from him, but the Church is dedicated in honour of the IMessed Virgin. [ *9. Newhind, is commemorated at the Church of Cardynham, Cornwall. I S. Nnclyn, at the Church and village of Newlyn, ill the same county. j S. Nicholas. Sec Calendar, Dec. Gth, p. 147. S. Ninian, /?., A.D. 132. Called by Bede, “a ' most reverend Bishop and holy man*,’* was a native of North Wales, and the first who instructed the southern Piets in the Christian religion ; he converted many, and was made Bishop of S. Marlin’s in Scot- land. He wrote a commentary on the Psalms, and opposed the heresies of his countryman and contem- porary, Pelagius, when they were making great pro- ‘^ress in this countrv. He is commemorated on September IGth. The Church of Cury, in Cornwall, . is named in his honour. j Nonna, or S. Nunn^ A D. 500. The mother of the celebrated S. David of Wales, and the “ .spiritual mother of many religious women She is com- memorated on March 2nd, and the Churches of Al- ternon and Pelynt, Cornwall, and Bradstone, Devon, are named in her honour. » Lib. ii. c. 4. * MemorUl of Ancient British Piety, p. 45. -O O o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 267 S. Olave, Olaus, or Holofius, K, M., A.D. 1030. The first Christian king of Norway ; he was con- verted through the ministry of the English, received con- firmation from an English Bishop, King Ethelred stand- ing as his godfather, and sent into England for missionaries to preach Christianity in his own country. He seems to have attached himself parti- cularly to England, and came with a powerful fleet up the Thames as far as London bridge, to help King Ethel- red dislodge the Danes from London and Southwark, which they then possessed. He particularly distinguished himself in the destruc- tion of London bridge, and “there can be little doubt, that gratitude for the remembrance of this service led the English to preserve the memory of S. Olave in the Churches called by his name at each end of Lon- don bridge^.” Tooley street, in Southwark, is also a corruption of S. Olave’s street, as Size lane is of S. Scithas’ lane, and S. Tole’s at Oxford of S. Aldate’s. S. Olave’s zeal in the cause of Christianity raised up much opposition among his pagan subjects, by whom * Churton’s Early English Church, p. 268. S OLAVF., from a rood-screen in Norfolk. o- O o o 268 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS he was slain in battle on July 29th, 1030, the day upon which he was commemorated. lie is repre- sented as a king, with a dagger, sword, or halbert, in reference to his martyrdom ; and sometimes, as in I the illustration given, with a “ whole loaf” in his hand, j a rebus upon his name llolofius. Fourteen Churches in England still retain dedicacions in his name. S. Ono/aus is commemorated at Portlemouth, Devon, in the dedication of the Church there. S, Osmund, 7?., A.D. 1099. Was a noble Norman bv birth, and came over to England with William the ' Conqueror, by whom he was made Lord High Chan- ' ^ cellor ; he was the compiler of the Sarum breviary, ! ^ and was a great benefactor towards rebuilding the I ^ Cathedral of old Sarum, over which he presided as i llishop for sixteen years with great sanctity. His ^ body was interred in his C'alhedral, and afterwards * translated to the Cathedral of new Sarum, or Salis- ^ bury, where it now remains, and which was originally ^ dedicated in his name. He was commemorated in the old English calendar on July l6lh. ^ S. Oswald, K. J7., A.D. 642. Tlie most eminent ^ of our early Saxon princes, called by Bede “ the most ^ Christian king of Northumbria, and a man beloved I by God.” As soon as he came to the throne, he sent into Scotland for a teacher to instruct his people in ^ the Christian faith ; and S. Aidan being sent, he gave * him for his see the island of Lindisfarne, the mother I foundation of the bishopric of Durham. Bede gives o o o - o MOST TEEQUEi^TLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 269 a long account of his life and numerous miracles, and mentions that before going into battle with one of his adversaries, when the two armies were in sight of each other, he caused a large cross of wood to be erected in the front of his ranks, and they all knelt down and implored Divine assistance in overthrowing their foes, in which they were successful^. Other legends concerning S. Oswald relate that , at his coronation the vessel containing the holy oil was broken, and immediately a raven appeared carrying in its beak the chrismatory and a letter in which was written, ‘‘S. Peter himself has consecrated it.” When the king was wishing to marry a maiden whose ^ Eccl. Hist., book iii. c. 2, O -o o o 270 BltlEF ACCOUNTS OF TUE SAINTS father killed all suitors, the raven (or dove) was sent I with a ring and a letter of solicitation, and performed ^ his duty with the best results. After reigning over his kingdom nine years, he was slain in battle in de- ' fence of the Christian faith, by Penda the pagan king of Mercia, “ at a place in Shropshire called afterward of his name, Oswaldestree, where now is built a fayre maiket townc styll retayning that an- ' cient name, though somewhat corrupted in pronun- I ciation and commonly called Oswestry*.’* Other I writers jduce the scene of this battle at Winwick, Lancashire ; it is called by the old chroniclers, Maiser- field. Penda ordered S. Oswald’s lieud and arms to be cut otf and fixed upon stakes, where they remained for a year and were rescued by King Oswy ; the I head was afterwards deposited between the arms of ! S. (’uthbert, and forms his usual attribute ; (see S. Cuthbert, p. 215 ;) the arms were preserved at Jlam- borough. In allusion to the legends above related, he is usually represented as a king, sometimes in armour, with a cross, often of huge proportions, in his hand, or with a raven (or dove) near him, with a chrism and letter in its beak, or with a ring ; some- times, as in our illustration, there are two ravens. ' lie was comiiicmorated in the old English calendar I on August 5th. Fifty-seven Churches in Ihigland ’ arc named in honour of S. Oswald ; but some of ; these may refer to o - I • EngUsh Martjrrologe, p. 165. O o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 271 S. Oswald, Bishop of Worcester, and afterwards Archbishop of York, A.D. 992, who was a great friend of S. Dunslan’s, and joined him in bring- ing the monastic orders into power and influence to the superseding of the secular clergy ; he was buried in the Church of S. Mary at Worcester, which he had built; but when the Cathedral of Worcester was rebuilt in 1218, his remains, with S. Wulstan’s, were translated thither, and the Cathedral re-dedi- cated in the names of the Blessed Virgin, S. Peter, S. Wulstan, and S. Oswald. His death is commemo- rated on February 28th, and his translation on Oc- tober 15th. S, Osivyn, K. M., A.D. 651. King of the Deiri and a most zealous Christian. Bede^ speaks in terms of great honour of his wonderful piety and devotion, and relates an interesting anecdote of his charity and humility to S. Aidan. He was treacherously murdered by his rival, Oswy, king of the Ber- nicians, and privately buried ; but his body being miraculously discovered was translated to Tynemouth Priory, which was afterwards under the invocation of the Blessed Virgin and S. Oswyn, which dedication the Church still retains. Plis death is commemorated on August 20th, his translation on March 11th. The seal of Tynemouth Priory (14th century) represents S. Oswyn, crowned, with a sceptre in one hand and ^ Book iii. c. 14. O O 0 272 BUIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS % a spear in the other, in one compartment, and the Blessed Virgin and Child in another. 1 S. Osj/th, or Scytha, V, M., A.D. 870, daughter of I Frewald, a Mercian prince, was born at Quarrendon, ' Bucks., and became the virgin consort of Suthred, the last king of the East Angles, who bestowed upon her the manor of Chick, in Essex, where she founded a monastery of which she became Abbess. The Danes when they invaded that kingdom, comminge to her said monasterie cut off her head in hatred of the Christian religion — the which she takinge up from the ground carried three furlongcs to a Church of [ S. Peter and S. Paul, where coming to the Church dore imbrewed in her owne innocent bloud she fell ' downc and so ended the course of her martyrdorae. In the place also where she was beheaded there pre- sently sprung up a miraculous fountayne of water very soveraigne for many diseases which even untill ^ this day is greatly esteemed by the inhabitantes heere about She was commemorated on October 7th. The villafre and Church of S. Osvth, Essex, which I ^ I was formerly called Chick, and the Church of Den- I ham, Suffolk, are named in her honour. Size lane ! in London was formerly called ““ S. Sithe’s lane, so j called of S. Sithe’s Church which standeth against the ' north end of that lane/* (Stowe.) This Church has I been destroyed ever since the Great Fire of London, and never rebuilt. On the seal of her prior}* (which ** English Martjrologe, p. 272. O o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN EN&LAND. 273 is still extant she is represented carrying her head under a canopy, and on one side a sword, the instru- ment of her martyrdom, on the other a key. These probably allude to her Church be}ng under the invo- cation of SS. Peter and Paul, of whom they are the emblems. She is also represented with a rosary or bible in one hand, and a bunch of keys in the other, one of which is usually a clicket or latch-key. In our illustration it is rather difficult to define what she carries in her right hand, it has generally been sup- posed to be three loaves, but it has also been ingeni- ously surmised to represent the east end of a build- ing, with a triple apsidal termination, probably of the Church which she founded while the latch-key refers to her having presided over her monastery as abbess. S. Ouen, or Owen, Abp., A. J). 683, Was the son of a French nobleman, and being placed in the court of King Clothaire II., met there with S. Eloy, or Eligius, with whom he contracted a great friendship. He was keeper of the seal to two successive kings of France, and after many importunities he at length obtained permission to receive the tonsure, and was shortly after elected Archbishop of Rouen, in which position he distinguished himself by his austerities to himself, ^ See Archseologia, vol. xviii. p. 445. d Ositha by long-continued labours and great expense, caused a Church to be built in Chic, in honour of the Apostles Peter and Paul, as also buildings convenient for the uses of the holy nuns, of wonderful masonry. — Leland’s Itinerary, vol. iii. p. 42. O' T o 0 o 274 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS and his humility and charity to others. He presided over his see forty-three years, and there is a long list of miracles performed by his relics. He is commemo- rated on August 25th, and liromham, Bedfordshire, and the cities of Hereford and Gloucester, have each a Church named in his honour, and one in the city of Bristol, called S. Ewin’s, is said to refer to this saint. S. Pancras, M., A. I). 301. There is much obscu- rity regarding the life and acts of this once vei*}^ popular saint, but the best accounts make him to have suffered martyrdom at Rome under the perse- cution of Diocletian, when he was but fourteen years old. In the year G56 Pope Vitalian sent some of his relics as a present to King Oswy of Northumbriae, and the possession of these in this country may ac- count for eleven Churches being named in his honour. One authority t states that the Church of S.Pancras, Canterbury, was the first consecrated by S. Augustine after his arrival in England. Jle is represented with a youthful countenance, carrying a book and a palm- branch, and treading upon a heathen (.^), symbolical of his triumph over their persecution. May 12 is the day of his commemoration. S. Pandiana, J^, A.D. 901. A Scottish virgin, who to escape the tyranny of her father, said to have been a king of Scotland, retired to Eltisley in Cam- bridgeshire, where she led a sohtary hfe in great o • Bede, lib. lii. c. 29. t Lives of the Saints, 4to. 1720. vol. ii. p. 293. O o -o MOST FKEQUENTIY MET WITH IN ENOEAND. 275 sanctity, and is still commemorated in the dedication of the Church there in conjunction with S. John. She was honoured on August 26th. S. Paternus, P., A.D. 555. Was a native of Bretagne, who at an early age joined a mission com- ing over to Great Britain, and settled in Cardigan- shire, where he embraced the monastic life and founded several monasteries ; there he became inti- mate with S. David, and accompanied him to Jeru- salem, where he was consecrated Bishop of Mauri- tania, in Cardiganshire. Afterwards, at the unani- mous request of the people of Vannes, in his native country, he was translated to that see, where he died on the 15th of April, the day upon which the old English calendar commemorates him. The Churches of South Petherwin, Cornwall, Trewen, in the same county, and North Petherwin, Devonshire, are named in his honour. He is represented in episcopal robes with a serpent near him, in reference to a legend that he was bitten by a venomous serpent, and suf- fered no harm from it. S, Patrick, P., A.D. 464. Apostle of Ireland, was born towards the end of the fourth century, some writers say in Somersetshire, others at Killpatrick, in Scotland ; he is said to have been instructed in the Christian faith by S. Martin of Tours, who was con- nected with him by relationship ; after being conse- crated at Rome, he went to Ireland, and was the principal agent in establishing the Christian religion O O' o 276 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS in that kingdom, of which he has ever been con- sidered the patron saint. The tradition of his hav- ing driven all snakes and reptiles out of Ireland is well known ; the shamrock too is said to have been assumed as the Irish national emblem, from S. Pa- trick having used it to illustrate the doctrine of the Holy Trinity. After enduring many persecutions and hardships, S. Patrick is reported to have died at Down, in Ulster, at the age of a hundred and twenty-three. lie is commemorated in the Church of Rome on March 17th, and has seven Churches in England named in his honour. He is represented in full episcopal habit, with snakes and other reptiles before him, sometimes touching them with the bot- tom of his crosier, as if driving them away. Paul. See January 25th, p. 40. Pauli/iuSy 13. y A.D. G 14. A disciple of S. Gregory the Great, sent by him into England to aid S. Au- gustine in extending Christianity there. He was sent to preach the faith to Edwyn, king of Northumbria, and was the means of converting him and his nobles, and many thousands of his subjects, of wliich the \’enerable Bede gives a most interesting accounts. King Edwyn immediately after his baptism, com- menced the Cathedral of York, of which see S. Paulinus was the first Archbishop, but being slain in battle against Penda, the pagan king of Mercia, a violent persecution ensued amongst the Christians of | 8 Eccl. Hist., b. u. c. 13, 14. o — - o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 277 Northumbria, and S. Paulinus returned to Kent, where he presided over the see of Rochester till his death. He is described to us in Bede^ as “tall of stature, a little stooping, his hair black, his visage meagre, his nose slender and aquiline, his aspect both venerable and majestic,^’ He is commemorated in the old English calendar on October 10th. The Churches of Paul’s Cray, and Crayford, in Kent, and S. Paul, Cornwall, are dedicated in his name. S. Peter, See Calendar, June 29th, p. 84. >8. Petrock, C., A.D. 564. Was a native of Wales, he first passed over into Ireland, where he spent twenty years in studying the Scriptures, and then went into Cornwall, where he founded a monastery, at a place called after him Petroc-stow, now Padstow. He afterwards retired from Padstow to Bodmin, where he founded a second monastery, which was one of the most celebrated in that part of the king- dom, and was made an episcopal see A.D. 905. S. Petrock died at Bodmin on June 4th, the day of his commemoration, and his relics were kept there till they were stolen by one of the canons in 1178, and carried to S. Meen’s monastery in Bretagne ; the king of England however procured their return, and they were remaining at Bodmin in Leland’s time. His great popularity in this part of the kingdom is at- tested by thirteen Churches being named in his honour, including Padstow and Bodmin ; four of these ^ EccL Hist., b. ii. c. 16. o o o o 278 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS are in Cornwall, and nine in Devonshire. Some writers make two saints of this name, one of Pad- stow, and one of Bodmin, but there does not appear to be sufficient ground for this conclusion. S, Philip. See Calendar, May 1st, p. 70. S’. Pinnock is commemorated at the Church and village of S. Pinnock, Cornwall. S. Pi ran, or Kt/eran, c. IGO. Was bom of noble blood in the province of Ossory, in Ireland: and led an eremitical life in a cell he had built for himself, I at a place in King’s county, now called after him Seir Kyeran. From this retired spot, though far ad- vanced in years, he was induced to go forth as a mis- sionary into Cornwall, where he landed on the west coast early in the fifth centur\' near the place still called after him, Piran in Zabuloe, where he built a cell and oratory and passed the remainder of his days, being buried in the Chapel he had built. The rapid accumulation of the shifting sands peculiar to that part of the coast is supposed to have completely buried this oratory, probably at no great lapse of time from the death of the saint, but tradition ever kept alive the exact spot, and the hill of sand which overwhelmed it was long a favourite burial-place ; in the sixteenth century it is mentioned by Camden as a little Chapel now buried in the sand, dedicated to S. Piran of Ireland, “ who lies interred within it.” But a few years ago the shifting sand hills which had I so long engulphed this interesting relic began to o o o o- — MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 279 move, and after the lapse of nearly 1000 years the Chapel of S. Piran was restored to view in as per- fect a state as when first buried, and the tomb of the saint found within the chancel- screen at the east end undisturbed, a most interesting account of which has been published by the Pev. W. Haslamb S. Piran is commemorated on March 5, and in addi- tion to this Church of Piran in Zabuloe, Piran Ar- worthal Church, Cornwall, is named after him. Piran Uthnoe, in the same county, is said to be dedicated to S. Uthnoe, though the name of the village is evi- dently derived from S. Piran ; the Church of S. Ker- rian, Exeter, is also supposed to be named in honour of this saint. Pratt. The Church of Blisland, Cornwall, has this dedication. S. Prohus, C. Was commemorated on February 5th ; the Church of S. Probus, Cornwall, which was formerly collegiate, is dedicated in his name. S. Quinton, ikf., A.D. 287. Was a native of Pome, and of noble family, and held a high command in the army, but having embraced Christianity, he resigned all chances of worldly preferment, and undertook a mission into Gaul to preach the Gospel there, where he converted many by his preaching, his miracles, and his holy life. He was arrested at Amiens during the persecution of Diocletian, and after many bar- barous tortures he perfected his martyrdom by death ^ London, 1844. See Archaeological Journal, vol. ii. p. 227, &c. o o o o 280 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS on October 31st, the day on which he was commemo- rated. Frome in Dorsetshire has its Church named in his honour. His usual emblem is a spit, upon which he is said to have been impaled. SS, Quiricvs and Julietta, See pp. 217, 251. S, Radegund, Q., A.D. 587. Was the daughter of a petty king of Thuringia, and was taken captive in an incursion of the Franks into her father’s territory I while quite a child. She fell to the share of Clothaire, fifth king of France, w’ho educated her with the view of making her his queen, and it seems that from her attendants she first learnt the doctrines of Chris- tianity. which she embraced with much fervour, and longed to become a virgin saint. She was, however, forced to become the wife of King Clothaire, but shortly after obtained his consent to retire to the I cloister. She founded a monastery at Poictiers, but I declined to become the abbess, and passed her life [ there under obedience to one whom she had raised I to that dignity, in great holiness and piety. She died I on August 13th, (being about sixty-eight years of age,) on which day she was commemorated. She is represented as a queen, wdth a royal crow’n at her feet ; and in allusion to the legend that wild beasts associated with her without fear, she generally has two wolves or other wild beasts near her. There was j formerly a large nunnery named in her honour at Cambridge, the chapel of which still forms the chapel of Jesus College. The other Churches dedicated in O o o o MOST FEEQUENTLY MET WITH IH ENGLAND. 281 her name in England are Whitwell, Hants; Graying- ham, Lincolnshire; and Scruton, Yorkshire ; Postling, Kent, is named in honour of SS.Mary and Radegund. S.Remigius {of Lincoln), Was ori- ginally a monk of Feschamp in Normandy, a great promoter of the cause of William the Conqueror, and by him appointed to the see of Dorchester in Oxford- shire, of which he was the last Bishop, as he shortly afterwards removed the see to Lincoln, where, says Stow, '‘he built a goodly Cathedrall Church and ' adorned the same with clarkes that were approved I both in learning and manners.’' The ancient chroni- I clers report him as famous for sanctity of life and learning, and John de Brompton says of him, Erat autem statura parvus, sed corde magnus, colore fuscus, sed operibus venustus, " Of stature small, but great in heart — dark in hue, but fair in deeds.” He seems to have stood high in favour with the king, who by his advice and direction founded Battle Abbey in Sussex, and the celebrated monastery of S. Stephen at Caen. He was commemorated on May 12th, and to him some of the Churches dedicated in this name are most probably to be assigned, as well as some to his namesake, the Archbishop of Rheims in the fifth century ; (see Oct. 1, p. 120;) there are seven in all, one in Huntingdonshire, two in Leicestershire, and four in Norfolk. 8, Richard, See Calendar, April 3rd, p. 61. Robert of Knaresborough, A.D. 1150. Was O O o o 282 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS first a monk of Whitby, but afterwards embraced a solitary life amongst the rocks near the river Nidd, close by Knaresborough, and where his cave is shewn to this day. He is said to have established a religious community for the redemption of captives out of the hands of infidels. He was commemorated on May 23rd. The Church of Pannall, Yorkshire, is dedicated in his name. S. Romald is commemorated at the Church and village of Romald Kirk, Yorkshire, and was hon- oured on February 20th. S. Rumon, B. A Bishop whose body in former times reposed in the Church of Tavistock Abbey, where he was honoured as a patron ; the Churches now named in his honour are, Langhorne, Ryan, Ruan Major, and Ruan Minor, Cornwall; and Ro- mans-leigh, Devonshire. He was commemorated on October 23rd. iS. Rumbold or Rumbald. “ Sonne to a British King of our Hand, who as soone as he was borne into the world and baptized did miraculously speake and foretell divers wonderfull thinges and professing himselfe a Christian presently yielded up the ghost. His body was with great veneration bur}’ed at the towne of Brackley, in Northamptonshire, whereat it is recorded divers miracles have byn wrought^.** Pentridge and Shaftesbury, in Dorsetshire, and Rum- bolds-dyke, in Sussex, and Walton near Brackley, ^ English Martyrologe, p. 243. O O o o MOST FEEQtJENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 283 Northamptonshire, have Churches named in his hon- our. He was commemorated on August 28th. S. Rumold, or Rumwald, JB, M., A.D. 775. Was a native of Ireland, and the first who established Christianity in Flanders, and laboured to propagate it there for many years. He was slain by two soldiers whom he had reproved for their sinful life, and buried at Malines, (Mechlin,) the Cathedral of which still possesses his shrine and is named in his honour. His death is commemorated in the Church of Rome on June 24th, his translation or burial on July 1st. Colchester, and Bonnington in Kent, have Churches dedicated in his name. S. Ruthen. Longdon Church, Shropshire, is dedi- cated in honour of this saint. S, Sampson^ A.D. 565. Is said to have been a native of this island, of*" Royall British bloud,” and a scholar of S. Dubritius, who consecrated him Bishop of York ; when the Saxon invaders reached that part of the kingdom he was obliged to flee, and the saint then considered where he might be most useful, and resolved at length to attempt the conversion of Bre- tagne ; on his way thither he stopped some time in Cornwall, converted many of the natives, and erected a Church and monastery there. He fixed his resi- dence in Bretagne at Dol, under the auspices of King Childibert, where it is said he erected a Bishop’s see, and converted many thousands of the inhabitants, and died there in his eighty-fifth year. o o o o 284 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS ! lie is commemorated in the old English calendar on i July 28th. The Churches of Southill and Tolant, I in Cornwall ; Cricklade, Wilts ; and one in the city j of York, are named in his honour alone; and Milton I Abbas, Dorsetshire, in the joint names of SS. Mary ! and Sampson. S. Sanscreet is said to be commemorated at Sans- creed, Cornwall, but there is little doubt the proper dedication is S. Creed, as the name of the village implies. There is another Church and village so dedicated. S. Sebastian y il/., 288. Was born at Narbonne, in France, but settled at Milan, and was there educa- ted in the Christian religion ; he afterwards entered the army, and became a captain in the Pretorian guard; while on duty at Rome he employed himself in con- verting the heathen, comforting the persecuted, and i strengthening those who felt their courage failing. Me was at length arrested and carried before Diocle- tian, who, incensed at his firmness in the Christian faith, ordered him to be tied to a tree and shot to death, which sentence was apparently carried out, but the saint not being quite killed vras restored in a few days by his friends, but on his again confronting Diocletian, he was again seized and beaten to death with clubs. He is commemorated on January 20th. The Church of Gonerby, Lincolnshire, is named in his sole honour, and Woodbastwick, Norfolk, in con- junction with S. Fabian, w^ho is also commemorated o o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 285 on this day. S. Sebastian is re- presented tied to a tree pierc- ed with arrows, or with ar- rows at his feet. He is readily^ to be distinguished from S. Ed- mund, who is usually apparelled in regal attire and crowned, while S. Sebastian is almost naked, and has, if any thing, a helmet on his head. Generally too he is pierced with far fewer arrows than S. Edmund ; repre- sentations of his martyrdom are not uncommon in England, and very frequent on the continent. S, Senan, B., c. 544. A native of Ireland, who went to Rome for spiritual instruction and after- wards returned to Wales, where he contracted a great friendship for S. David; he then passed over into Ireland, founding many Churches and the famous monastery of Inis Cathaig. He was commemorated on March 8th, and the village and Church of S. Sen- nen, Cornwall, are dedicated in his name. S. Seir, is commemorated in the dedication of Stinchcombe Church, Gloucestershire, and is probably the same as S. Cyr or Cyricus, pp. 217, 251. S. Sepulchre^ or more properly Holi/ Sepulchre. This dedication most probably had its origin from the Crusades : many of those engaged in the holy S SEBASTIAN, from an illuminated MS. O O o 286 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS wars, on their safe return to England, founded and endowed Churches, no uncommon offering of grati- tude in those dark ages : an obvious and natural dedication would occur in the name of that venerated building, for the acquisition of which they had risked so much, and which in those days was pointed out as an especial object of regard to the faithful. In many instances they even imitated the form of the Holy Sepulchre in the Churches they erected, by building them in a circular form. Only four of these are now remaining in England; at Cambridge, at Northamp- ton, the Temple Church, London, and Little Maple- stead, Essex. Those at Cambridge and Northamp- ton still retain the dedication of the Holy Sepulchre ; the Church of Bothal, Northumberland, and one in London, are also similarly named. S. Sexburcjhciy Q. A., A. D. 099. Was wife of Earconbert, king of Kent, and daughter of Anna, king of East Anglia. After her husband’s death she governed his kingdom for a time, and founded a monastery in the Isle of Sheppey ; she afterwards retired to the monastery of Ely, of which her sister S. Etheldreda was abbess, at whose death she succeed- ed to that dignity, which she held till her own death, and was buried close to her sister. She is commemo- rated on July 6th. There is no Church in England dedicated to her alone, but that at Minster in Sheppey (where she founded her monastery) is named after S. Sexburga conjointly with S. Mary the Virgin. o o o MOST PfiEQUENTLX MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 287 S, StdivcIIf or Scttivolciy 740. ihet— tyred and buried near S. SidwelFs Church, Exeter, and afterwards canonized and much esteemed for her sanctity. William of Worcester has this record of her, sancta Sativola virgo, canonizata jacet in Ec- clesiae sanctae Sativolae civitatis Exonise ultra portam orientalem.’' Near to this Church still exists an ancient well supplied by a fine spring, named S. Sid’s well, near which, according to tradition, she lived the life of a recluse. She was commemorated on De- cember 18th : there is a representation of her in the east window (rf Exeter Cathedral, with a scythe in her hand and a well behind her ; this is probably only a rebus upon her name, which is sometimes written Sithewella. On one of the columns of Ex- eter Cathedral she is represented carrying her cut- off head. S, Simon. See Calendar, October 28th, p, 130. S. Sithney is commemorated in the Church and village of Sithney, Cornwall. S. Stephen. See Calendar, December 26th, p. 152. S. StitMan/i^ commemorated at Stithian’s, Corn- wall. S. Swithm. See Calendar, July 15th, p. 87. S. Sylvester. See Calendar, December 31st, p 156. S. Symphorian, M., c. A.D. 180. Was a native of Autun in France, and brought up from his youth in the Christian religion. On the day when it was O' •o o I o 288 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS usual among the heathens to carry the statue of Cybele in procession, he openly expressed his con- | tempt at their idolatry, and refused to adore that goddess; for this he was taken before the governor of Autun, whipped, and afterwards beheaded. A magnificent Church was built over his relics in the fifth century. He is commemorated on August 22nd ; ' Forrabury and Veryan, Cornwall, have Churches de- | dicated in his name. j S'. Tallan is commemorated at Talland, Cornwall, i S. Tesselain; the Church of Sellack, Herefordshire, | is named in honour of this saint. I S. Tethe, or S. Etha, A Church and village in | Cornwall commemorates this saint, who was honoured i on September 6th. I S. T/ieobaldf c. A.D. 1066. ^Vas the son of Ar- ! noul, count of Champagne in France, and even in his youthful days, from reading the lives of the , early hermits of the Church, he sighed for a life of retirement and solitude. Despising the position of ^ worldly honour to which he was born, accompanied j by a friend with similar views, he one day privately ! left his home, and walked barefooted to Germany, building himself a cell in a forest of Swatin. Fearing the reputation for sanctity they acquired in this locality, I the two friends made several pilgrimages, always bare- footed, to several distant shrines, finally retiring to cells they built for themselves in a wood near Vi- ' cenza. Here S. Theobald remained, spending his j o o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 289 life in strict penance and austerity, filling all Europe with his reputation for sanctity, miracles, and pro- phecies, and dying of a grievous malady at the age of thirty-three. He was commemorated on July 1st ; the Churches of Great Hautbois, Norfolk, and Great Musgrave, Cumberland, are named in his honour. Caldecot, Warwickshire, in honour of SS. Theobald and Chad. S. Thomas of Canterbury, Ahp. M,, A.D. 1170. The romantic tradition of the parentage of this illus- trious martyr is well known, — and his support of Henry II. against Stephen, — his elevation to the Chancellorship, — the pomp and magnificence he then displayed, — his consecration as Archbishop of Canterbury, — then the total change of his manner of life to the most rigid austerity, — his long dispute with the king, — his unflinching support of the rights and privileges of the Church, — his patient martyrdom at the altar’s foot, — his great popularity throughout all Christendom, — the thousands who flocked to his shrine, — the miracles recorded to have been worked there,— and the s, thomas, translation of his remains to the of canterbury, beautiful chapel which still bears his name : — all o u o o o 290 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS these are matters easily found in history, and need not be further mentioned here. His death was formerly commemorated in the English calendar on Dec. 29th, and his translation on the 7th of July, but though Henry VIII. erased his name from the calendar, he is still commemorated by sixty-four Churches in England being dedicated in his name. He is usually represented as a Bishop, with a sword stuck into the crown of his head ; it is often a short one, more like a chopping knife, and when he has on his mitre it is sometimes stuck through that, not so deep as his head. S, J'homas the Apostle, See Calendar, Dec. 21, p. 151. S, Tournay is commemorated at Northill, Corn- wall. Holy Trinity, See Moveable Feasts, p. 172. S. Trumack. The Church of Towednack, Corn- wall, is named in honour of this saint. Tiidaye is commemorated at the Church and village of Tudye, Cornwall. S. Uny is commemorated at Lelant and Redruth, Cornwall. S. JJrith, or Hieretha, M., c. A.D. 1171. ‘‘ Chit- tlehampton, (Devon,) in time past hath been notable for that Hieretha, born at Hoford, (Stowford,) com. Devon, canonized a saint, and was here interred, unto w’hose memory the Church was dedicated, and she ' was esteemed to be of such sanctity, that you may o o D O MOST EREQTJENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 291 read of many miracles ascribed to her holiness in his book that penned her lifei.’’ ‘‘ The hamlet of Stow- forde, did some time belong to the Duchy of Lan- caster. In this place was Hieretha, patroness of Chittlehampton, horn, who, as the legend of her life makes mention, suffered the next year after Thomas Becket, in the reign of King Henry II., in which history the names of her parents are set downm-’* The Church of Chittlehampton still retains its dedi- cation in her honour, S. Ursula, V. M., A.D. 383. The singularly ex- travagant legend connected with this saint and her army of virgins, was extensively popular throughout Europe early in the middle ages, and though the details vary in different versions, they all agree in the main incident of S. Ursula and her eleven thousand virgins being martyred by the pagans near Cologne. The most circumstantial legend given in extenso would be too long for our limits, and rather than abridge it we refer our readers to Mrs. Jamieson’s beautiful, interesting, and instructive work, where it is given in detail^. We select a version less generally known and received, but making even greater claims upon our credulity “At Cullen (Cologne) in higher Germany the passion of S. Ursula, virgin and martyr, daughter to Dionocus, king of Cornwall, who togeather with an * Leland’s Itinerary. “ Ibid. ^ Sacred and Legendary Art, 1st Series. O o o o 292 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS eleven thousand other British virgins (as ancient au- thors do recount) being shipped at London, to passe over into France, to be maried there to two legions of British soldiers, unto whome Maximus, that was by them chosen emperour, had given the countrey of Armorica, were by a contrary wynd driven down to the mouthe of the river of Rhene (Rhine), and there neere unto Cullen (Cologne) were all slayne by the barbarous Hunnes and Pictes in defence of their vir- ginity, about the yeare of Christ three hundred four- score and three. Most of their bodves were broujrht to Cullen, and there interred with great honour and vene- ration, and their memoryes celebrated upon this day ^ throughout the Christian * world. There was after- I wards a goodly Church built I in Cullen in their honour, called the Church of the Holy Virgins, which always hath byn had in such reverence among the inhabitants, that they never buried any other body there, neyther will the ground or earth of that Church from painted glass in King's receyve any other body, no, couege chapei, cambndgs. not the corpes of yong infants newly baptized, but, as it were vomiting them up againe in the night, they O o most TBBQTJENTIY met with in ENGLAND. 293 ■will be cast above ground, as hath oftentymes byn tried®.” Representations of S. Ursula are very com- mon in the Churches in this country, and generally she is a majestic figure, surrounded by several diminutive virgins, who are often sheltered beneath her ample ermine mantle, which is opened wide to display them. Being of royal birth, she is usually crowned, but not always, and frequently holds one or more ar- rows, the instruments of the martyrdom, in her hand ; sometimes the attendant virgins are omitted, and sometimes the arrows, and occasionally she car- ries a small pennon with a cross upon it. She was with her companions commemorated on October 21st. S. Uthnoe. Perran-Uthnoe Church, Cornwall, is thus dedicated. S. Uvell is commemorated at Withiel Church, Cornwall. , . S. Vedast, B., A.D. 539. Was a native of Aquitaine, hut early left his country and friends, and retired into solitude at Lorraine. He was very instrumental with S. Remigius in converting to Christianity Clovis, the first Christian king of France, and upon his recom- mendation he was by S. Remigius consecrated Bishop of Arras, over which see he presided forty years with great ability and piety. He is commemorated in the Church of Rome on February 6th. The Churches m England named after him are Tathwell, Lincolnshire, o English Martyrologe, p. 288, O O o o 29i! BRIEF ACCOUNTS OP THE SAINTS and one in Foster lane, London. lie is repre- sented as a Bishop, near him is a wolf with a goose in its mouth, which he is said to have rescued from it. S. Veronica, Tliis touching and poetical legend is at least as old as the eighth century, hut was rejected by the Church in the eleventh. Some accounts make S. Veronica the niece of King Ilcrod ; others say that she was the woman who was cured by touching the hem of our Saviour’s garment, and who when our Saviour was toiling with His cross up to Cal- vary, wiped the drops of heavy perspiration from H , 1 *1 from a M 3 . In the Bodleiaa Library, is brow with her veil, and received it back stamped with a perfect likeness of His features, which likeness was styled the “ Vera Icon,” or true image, and was given as a name to the traditional personage spoken of in the legend. A likeness of our Saviour stamped on linen is kept in S. Peter’s at Rome, and is still shewn as the Vera Icon, or identical napkin used by S. Veronica. She is always represented holding a napkin with the o o o o most FEEQTTENTLr MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 29§ sacred features drawn upon it, and was commemo- rated on Shrove Tuesday. S. Vifforis commemorated in the dedication of the Churches of Fulbourne, Cambridgeshire, and Strat- ton-on-Fosse, Somerset, S, Vincent, See January 22nd, p 39 I s. Walston, C., A.D. 1016. Was a native of Baw- urgh, near Norwich, and of a rich and honourable ami y; a the early age of twelve he renounced all his oridly wealth, and became an agricultural labourer ^Taverham, where he died in the act of mowing. He was the peculiar patron of the East Anglian farmers, “all mowers and scythe followers seeking him once in the year.” His body was miraculously transported to Bawburgh, where many wonderful cures are reported to have taken place at his shrine, and the Church still retains its dedication in his I name. He was commemorated on May 30th, and ' IS usuaUy represented with a scythe in his hand sometimes crowned, and occasionally with calves’ near him. 8. Wandragesihus. The Church of Bixley, Nor- folk, IS thus dedicated. 8. Wennap is commemorated at the Church of Crwennap, Cornwall. 8. Wendreda is commemorated in the dedication 8. Wendron, or S. Wendrove, C. The Church and )— — — o o o I I ! 29G BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS village of Wendron, Cornwall, are named in bis honour. lie was commemorated on October 9tb. S. Wenn is commemorated at the Churches of iMorval and S. Wenn, Cornwall. Weonard is commemorated at the Church and village of S. Weonard, Herefordshire, and is said to be a corruption of S. Leonard. S. Werherge, or Wcn'hurgay V. A., A.D. G75. Was daughter of Wulphere, king of Mercia. When very young she consecrated herself to a holy life in the monastery of Kly, which was founded by her aunt, S. Ktheldrcda, and afterwards by the aid of her uncle King Ethelred founded several monasteries; of one, II anbury, in Huntingdonshire, she became abbess, and died and was buried there. In the reign of King Alfred her body was translated to Chester, the Cathe- dral for many years being named in her honour, and she being considered the patroness of the city. She is commemorated on February 3rd, and has nine Churches in England dedicated in her name. Werstan, 3/. The legend of this saint appears to be in a great degree lost, but the substance of it has been preserved in the painted glass of a window in Great Malvern Church, Worcestershire. He ap- pears to have been a hermit in that neighbourhood, and to have built a chapel near the site of the present Abbey Church, and to have suffered martyrdom by being beheaded. The only ancient writer who men- tions him is Leland ; but Mr. Albert Way has very I o o c- o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 297 ingeniously drawn out the legend from the paintings, of which he has given a series of engravings in the second volume of the Archaeological Journal. S. Wilfrid, Abp., A.D. 709. / One of the most celebrated of our Saxon Bishops ; at the age of fourteen he entered the monastery of Lindisfarne, and after some years passed there in diligent study he went to Rome to perfect himself in ecclesiastical matters. After his return to England he was sent at the age of thirty into France to be consecrated a Bishop, and succeeded S. Chad on his retirement from the episcopal chair of York ; here he acquired such enormous influence and popularity, that King Egfrid, thinking it too great for a subject to possess, expelled him from his see. S. Wilfrid then made a second journey to Rome, to enlist on his side the Pope’s influence and authority. This is the only in- stance of an English Churchman before the Con- quest who tried to use the Pope’s authority against the sovereign and the Church of his own country P. “ He afterwards returned to Britain, and though he could not by reason of the enmity of the aforesaid king be received into his own country or diocese, yet he could not be restrained from preaching the Gospel ; for taking his way into the province of the South Saxons, which contains 7000 families, who at that time were still pagans, he administered to them the word of faith and the baptism of salva- P Churton’s Early English Church, p. 82. O O o o 298 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS tion^, * and overthrew their idols. He was restored to his see upon the death of Kinor E«:- frid by his successor, but at the end of five years he was again deposed by a council of Bishops for attempting to re- arrange the north- ern sees, and for the third time went to Rome and obtained papal authority in favour of his insti- tution, and after s. wilfrid, some further oppo- from ** MoscuU Encomia CoeUtuum.* sition he was admitted to his see, which he occupied until his death four years afterwards, having at the end of his troubled and remarkable life been forty- five years a Bishop. He was buried in the Church of the monastery now the Cathedral, of Ripon, which he founded^. He is commemorated in the old Eng- lish calendar on Oct. 12th, and thirty-three Churches, all in the northern and midland counties, are named in his honour. Ripon Cathedral is dedicated in the q Bede, Eccl. Hist., b. iv. c. 14. 'At Ripon he built a new Church of polished stone with columns vari- ously ornamented, and porches. Eddius, Vit. Wilf., c. 17. O o o o MOST FREQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENULAND. 299 joint names of SS. Peter and Wilfrid. In reference to his conversion of the South Saxons, he is repre- sented as a Bishop preaching to, or baptizing the pagans. Idols thrown down are sometimes intro- duced into the picture. S. Winefride, F. J/., c.A.D. 650. Was the daughter of noble parents in North Wales, and was very ex- tensively honoured in this country during the middle ages, a particular office of nine lessons having been appropriated to her in the Sarum Breviary. The legend relating to her is, that her head was cut off by Caradoc, a Welsh prince, for not yielding to his proposals, and bounding down the hill where she was beheaded, a copious spring of water burst from the place where it stopped. A holy man, her instructor, S. Benno, took up the head, and fitted it so exactly on the body, that the parts re-united, and she lived fifteen years afterwards, ""to the admiration of the whole world for so famous a miracle ; the blood sprink- led the stones ineffaceably, and imparted a fragrant odour to the moss growing thereabouts An ele- gant Perpendicular structure (c. 1450) still surmounts the well, the village itself, Holywell, Flintshire, being named after it ; in former days it was the resort of thousands of pilgrims, from the supposed virtues of the waters ; and to this day the hill, the fragrant moss, and the blood-stained stones, are pointed out in confirmation of the legend. Her body was trans- ® English Martyrologe, p. SOS. O o o- o 300 ■BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS lated to Shrewsbury c. 1138. She is commemorated on November 3rd, and the Churches of Branscombe and Monaton, Devon, and Screveton, Notts., are dedi- cated in her name. S. IJlnnier is commemorated at the Church of ' Gwinnear, Cornwall. } 5. or lilnnoc, B. A British Bishop of ' eminent sanctity in the fifth century, the friend and coadjutor of S. Patrick in his apostolical labours in , Ireland. The village and Church of S. Winnow, Cornwall, are named in his honour, and he was com- j memorated on February 6th. ! S. Ulnwallow, A.y A.D.520. Was a native of Eng- ' land, and a disciple of S. Budoc. He was obliged by ^ the Saxon invasions to seek a refuge in a foreign * country, and afterwards became abbot of Tauracum, ' ! in Bretagne, where “ his wonderful sanctitv has made I his name illustrious^ his relics are preserved in the ' .\bbey Church of Ghent. He is commemorated on * March 3rd, and the village and Church of Gunwal- j low in Cornwall are named in his honour. S. Ulstan, or Wyston, 3/., A.D. 840. Was son of j Wiilus, king of Mercia, and was treacherously assas- sinated by his uncle Berdulph, lest he should dispute his possession of the throne of Mercia. It is said that ^ the place where he was martyred was for thirty ; ' nights illuminated with a heavenly light. William ! j of Malmesbui*)’ says of him“, There was nothing I * Memorial of British Fiety, p. 45. • Book ii. c. 13. O o o o MOST FEEQUENTLY MET WITH IN ENGLAND. 301 earthly more praiseworthy than his disposition, nor was there any thing more innocent than his purity towards God.” His body, which was afterwards translated to Evesham, was first , buried in the royal abbey of Repton, the burial-place of the Mercian kings, and the Church of which still bears its dedica- tion in his name ; both the village and Church of Wiston, Leicestershire, are also named after him. He was commemorated on June 1st. S, Wit/iburga, E., A.D. 743. Was youngest daughter of King Anna, and sister to SS. Etheldreda and Sex- burga* She was very young when her father was slain by King Penda, but she then consecrated herself I wholly to God, and retired into solitude at Dereham in Norfolk, where she lived in great sanctity till her death. Her body was found in the year 1106 entire and uncorrupt, (363 years after her death,) and was deposited near her sister S. Etheldreda at Ely. She is commemorated on July 19th, and the Church of Holkham, near the scene of her solitude, in Norfolk, is named in her honour. S. Wolf ran, Grantham Church, Lincolnshire, is dedicated in honour of this saint. >S. Wolfriday or Wulfhild, V, A., A.D. 985. Was born of noble parents, and when very young was con- secrated to God in the monastery of Winchester ; she afterwards founded a monastery at Horton, Dor- setshire, of which she became abbess, and was also nominated by King Edgar abbess of the celebrated o o o o 302 BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF THE SAINTS monastery of Barking. These houses she governed with great sanctity, but her piety excited the jealousy of Queen Elfrida, who succeeded in ejecting her, and it was not till after many years’ banishment that she was restored ; she then continued abbess of both monasteries till her death. December 10th was the day of her commemoration, and Horton Church, Dorsetshire, still retains its dedication in her name. S. JFulstan, B.y A.D. 1095. Was made Bishop of Worcester by S. Edward Confessor, in 1062, He j rebuilt his Cathedral, after the burning of it by Hardicanute, and was celebrated for his earnest I j)iety and benevolence, his life being “ a continual I sermon and a perpetual prayer upon the accession of I William the Conqueror to the throne, he wished to j deprive S. Wulstan, who was a Saxon, of his see, and put in a Xorman minion of his own. With this view false accusations were raised against him, and he was I summoned before the king at Westminster, and ordered to resign his see. He replied, that as he had received his crosier from S. Edward, to him only would he resign it, and calling upon God to aid him, he walked up to the Confessor’s shrine and placed his crosier upon it, saying, “ I will not yield it up, if S. Edward list he may.” The legend says that it was at once so firmly rooted to the tomb that no one could remove it but S. Wulstan himself, who, after so miraculous a testimony in his favour, was allowed to retain his see unmolested to his death. o o most rEEOHENTLY MET ^ITH IE EHGLANE. 303 His Cathedral was again burnt down in 1202, and rebuilt in 1218, S. Wulstan’s remains were touLted to it, and it was re-dedicated in honour of the blessed Virgin, SS. Peter and Wulstan, and Oswald. He was commemorated on Jan. 19th, a his translation on June 7th. o -o o o FEW REMARKS ON THE DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHURCHES. In the present age of ecclesiological enquiry there is great room, we had almost said demand, for some work which would enter fully into, and analyze, the various reasons, which we may suppose to have influ- enced our forefathers in their choice of the dedica- tions of our Churches. We use the term ‘ various reasons’ because we are convinced that they were bound by no universal rule or rules, and that the circumstances which induced their selection of a pa- tron saint, in whose honour to name the sacred edi- fice, arose from numerous and distinct causes, \vhether local, personal, or traditional. That this must have been the case will, we should think, be apparent to all who have read the preceding pages of this work, where they cannot have failed to notice the wide, varied, and rather singular range of holy personages o o o— ON THE DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHURCHES. 305 commemorated, — in some places obviously enough, in others seemingly inexplicable. This however is in a great measure to be accounted for, when we remember that wide and variecj as are these de- dications, the circumstances, ideas, and localities which originated them were equally varied and dis- tinct ; that in a country which contains about 12,000 ancient Churches, for the most part originally founded between the fourth and twelfth centuries, and many of them at a time when it consisted of several distinct kingdoms, it is natural that the dedications should follow the progress and development of its Church, as well as, though in a less striking manner, its territorial and ecclesiastical divisions. Of the latter we will presently give some remarkable instances; the former we may trace from the time when it was chiefly kept alive by the Irish and Welsh missionaries, who have given their names to nearly all the villages — to the wells and oratories — among the barren rocks and sterile wastes of Cornwall. We may then follow it through its more general development under the devoted labours of such as S. Augustine of Canter- bury, S. Aidan, S. Chad, and S. Cuthbert; strength- ened hy kings for its nursing-fathers and queens for its nursing mothers, under S. Oswald, S. Edmund, S. Etheldreda, S. Sexburga, and others, down to the later periods of S. Alphege, S. Edward the Confes- sor, and S. Thomas of Canterbury. And here our Church presents a most marked and striking differ- o X o o o 306 A FEW REMARKS ON THE ence to the continental Church ; for instances in this country of Churches dedicated in honour of saints canonized after the twelfth century are very rare, indeed we may almost draw this line after the tenth, I if we except our own national saints S. Edward the i Confessor and S. Thomas of Canterbury ; and while I on the continent we meet in nearly every city with the names of S. Clara, S. Francis, S. Ignatius Loyola, I S. Anthony of Padua, &c., &c., with the exception of S. Clara, who has but one, these and similar dedica- I tions are quite unknown in England. The dedications which we can most readily account j for, have their origin in the missionary labours of those who came into this country, chietiy from Ireland, in the earlier eras of Christianity, to preach the faith to its heathen inhabitants. Near where they landed they ' generally erected cells and oratories, living austere lives, converting the neighbouring people, and re- | posing at their deaths in the chapels they had built. | These in process of time becoming objects of venera- , tion and pilgrimage, were generally rebuilt on a * larger scale, the relics of the founder carefully pre- served, and the new Church dedicated in his or her name ; then houses sprung up around, and villages j and towns were formed, which naturally bore the name of the saint whose memory still lived amongst them, and whose remains reposed in the Church where they worshipped. To these causes we may assign the numerous dedications we have referred to c- o o o DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHUECHES. 307 under the head of Cornish saints, (p. 212,) and such as the following from other counties : S. Culbone at Culbone, Somerset ; S. Decuman at S. Decuman’s, in the same county; S. Beza at S.,Bees, Cumberland; S. Everildis at Everingham, Yorkshire ; S. Brannock at Branton, Devon ; S. Brendon at Brendon, in the same county, and various others in different parts of the kingdom. We meet with a few instances where we may suppose the scene of the saint’s labours was a village or town already formed, and there in time the Church became dedicated in his or her honour, but the name of the place remained unchanged, as S. Cuthman at Steyning, Sussex, and S. Congar at Badgeworth, Somerset. The memory of this latter saint also lives in the name of the adjacent village of Congresbury, where he founded a monastery, but the Church is dedicated to S. Andrew. Others received their dedication from being the burial-place of the saint, as S. Urith at Chittlehampton, Devon ; S. Wys- ton at Repton, Derbyshire ; S. Ethelbert at Harden, Herefordshire ; and this supplies also the reason of many double dedications, as at Tynemouth, North- umberland, which being originally dedicated in honour of S. Mary, was afterwards named in honour of S. Mary and S. Oswin, from the latter having been buried there. S. Wilfrid of York was buried at Ripon, (which he had founded,) and that noble minster is under the joint invocation of S. Peter and S. Wilfrid. Another large class of dedications are referable o o o 0 1 I 308 A FEW REMARKS ON THE j to the possession of relics, and to this we may pro- bably assign those of foreign saints who for the most part have but one dedication in this country, as S. Firmin at North Crawley, Bucks. ; S. Medardus at Little Bytham, Lincolnshire ; S. Sebastian at Gonerby, in the same county ; S. Quinton at Frome, Dorsetshire, &c., kc. Of double dedications under I this head we have several instances, by record and tradition, of English saints, the possession of whose relics gave the second name to the Church ; as at Folkestone, Kent, named in honour of S. Mary and S. Einswith, (see p. 2*28;) Eltisley, Cambridgeshire, S. John and S. Pandiana ; Middleham, Yorkshire, S. Mary and S. Alkald. Many are named in honour of the founder or foundress, especially in cases where they afterwards became spiritual directors of the religious house in connection with the Church, as S. Cuthbcrga at Wiinbourne minster ; S. Mary and S. Sexburga at Minster in Sheppy ; S. Peter and S. P'theldreda at Ely Cathedral ; and in all proba- bility S. Acca at AyclifFe, Durham, and S. xAidan at Bamburgh, Northumberland, both of which were very near to the episcopal residences of those holy , Bishops, Hexham and Lindisfarne. Again, we find j the scene of the martyr’s last triumph often comme- morated by the erection of a Church named in the ! martyr’s honour, as S. Alban at S. Alban’s ; S. Al- I phege at Greenwich ; S. Edward the King at Corfe Castle, Dorset. o o o o DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHURCHES. 309 It is impossible to avoid remarking that a large number of dedications in this country prevail in cer- tain localities or districts. These may be traced to various and obvious causes ; suck as the saint’s birth in the neighbourhood where they occur, or from its being the scene of the labours or sanctity of the holy men and women commemorated. A striking instance of the former occurs in Cumberland, which is gene- rally supposed to have been the native county of S. Kentigern, (and may have formed part of his ancient diocese,) who was afterwards Bishop of Glas- gow, and has eight Churches named in his honour there, this dedication not occurring in any other county in England. Examples of the latter are very numerous. Thus S. Hilda, the celebrated abbess of Whitby, has nine Churches named in her honour, five of them in Yorkshire, and four in Durham ; the eight Churches dedicated to S. Guthlac are all in counties contiguous to Crowland ; S. Hybald, the most mortified” saint of Lincolnshire, is commemorated in that county alone, at the Church and village of Hybaldstowe, and three other adjacent Churches. In the like man- ner S. Petrock, who is not met with, in any other part of England, has four dedications in Cornwall and nine in Devon. We may carry out this subject still further by ob- serving the same prevalence of particular dedications in certain ecclesiastical and territorial divisions. Thus we find the only three Churches dedicated in the O- o o o 310 A FEW REMARKS ON THE name of S. Aldhelm are in the ancient diocese of Malmesbury, of which he was Bishop at the end of the seventh century ; S. Chad has thirty-one Churches named in liis honour, and these are in the following i counties ; in Cheshire eight, in Derbyshire two, in | Lancashire five, in Lincolnshire three, in Shropshire I seven, in Staffordshire four, and in Warwickshire j I two ; the relation of these counties to the ancient j diocese of Lichfield is very apparent. S. Cuthbert, j ! perhaps the most eminent of our early prelates, is j very numerously and extensively honoured ; sixty j Churches arc dedicated in his name in eighteen dif- ; ferent counties, but out of these sixty the large pro- j portion of forty-three are in the five counties belong- | ing to his dioceses of Hexham and Lindisfarne, viz., | eighteen in Yorkshire, five in Westmoreland, six in Northumberland, nine in Cumberland, and five in Durham. Out of the thirty-three Churches dedicated in the name of S. Wilfrid of York, only three are south of the Trent, and those in the contiguous counties of Northampton, Warwick, and Leicester. We also find eighteen Churches named after S. Dun- stan, six of which are in Kent and six in Middle- sex, he having successively presided over the dioceses of TiOndon and Canterbury. In the territorial divi- sions of the ancient kingdoms of this island, we meet with similar instances of the honours paid to our royal saints and martyrs in their own dominions. Thus the seven Churches dedicated in honour of O O o 0 DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHUECHES. 311 S. Kenelm are all in his ancient kingdom of Mercia. S. Edmund was far more generally popular, but we find out of the fifty-five named after him, there are fifteen in Norfolk and seven in Suffolk, the remainder being scattered about in eighteen counties. These examples will suffice to shew that in many instances certain ecclesiastical and territorial divisions had much to do with the choice of Church dedications, but on the other hand we have plenty of evidence that such was by no means always the case. Thus S. Augus- tine of Canterbury has six Churches in Kent, but he has the same number in Somersetshire, and eighteen in other counties not at all connected with Canterbury; S. Oswald has twenty Churches named after him in his ancient kingdom of Northumbria, but he has also thirty- seven in other parts of the island; S. Swithun is by no means most exten- sively honoured in the diocese of Winchester, in- deed there are more named after him in the county of Lincoln than in his whole diocese ; while of sixty- four Churches dedicated in the name of S. Thomas of Canterbury, two only are in the county of Kent. Other dedications also prevail in counties which we are quite unable to explain. Thus why should Devon possess five Churches named after S. Gregory, five after S. Pancras, and ten in the name of S. Thomas of Canterbury ? Again, how can we account for ten dedications to S. Botolph in Norfolk, and nine to S. Denys in Lincolnshire } o- o o- o 312 A FEW REMAEKS ON THE In a few instances physical locality seems to have had some influence in the choice of a patron saint. Of these, dedications to S. Nicholas form the best example ; for as he was the patron saint of sailors j and fishermen, most of our sea-faring towns have • Churches named in his honour, such as Lynn, Liver- pool, Yarmouth, Newcastle, Brighton, Harwich, &c. ^ We also find proof of this in the numerous dedica- i tions to this saint in our maritime compared with | our inland counties. Thus Norfolk has twentv-five, i Essex twenty-four, Kent twenty-one, Lincolnshire i twenty-seven, &c. ; while Shropshire has six, Staf- j fordshire five, and Nottinghamshire only four, Derby- | shire has none ! Several instances too occur of Churches and Chapels situated on eminences being dedicated in honour of S. Michael, as S. Michael's mounts, Cornwall and Normandy ; S. ^lichael’s ' Chapel, near Torquay ; the Church of Brent Tor, ^ Devon ; Pinhoe, near Exeter, and Abbotsbury, Dor- setshire. This is said to be derived from the legend of S. Michael appearing to Aubert, Bishop of Av- ranches in 908, while living on Mount S. Michael, then called Mont de Tombe, and directing him to found a ' Church on that mount in his honour ; and S. Au- , bert obeyed. The opposite Mount S. Michael was subsequently erected, and being dependent upon that I in Normandy, was naturally dedicated in the same name. Hence this tradition of S. Michael's appearance spread more in the west of England than elsewhere. o o o o DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHUECHES. 313 A singular instance of locality influencing the choice of a dedication occurs in the two Churches named in honour of S. Olave at the two extremities of London Bridge. That brave mfonarch came to the aid of King Ethelred when the Danes obtained posses- sion of London and Southwark, and, anchoring with his fleet in the Thames, planned and carried out the de- struction of the bridge which formed the communi- cation between the two bodies of the invaders ; and there can be little doubt that gratitude for the re- membrance of this service led the English to preserve the memory of S. Olave in these two Churches called by his name, near the scene of his successful ex- ploit^. S. Giles, too, occasionally forms an example of po- sition having somewhat to do with dedications in his name. He is the patron saint of beggars and crip- ples, and we frequently find that the Churches named in his honour are situated near the outskirts of a city, as if connected in some way or other with the be- stowal or solicitation of alms before their entrance into the town. A pertinent example of this is the Church of S. Giles near the Cripple’s gate,” London, also S. Giles’ in the Fields, and S. Giles, Camberwell, in the same city. Our University readers can at once bear witness to other examples, both Oxford and Cambridge having Churches thus dedicated near their a Churton’s Early English Church, p. 268 , o o 0 o 314 A FEW REMARKS ON THE outskirts ; and it is also worthy of notice that S. Giles’ at Cambridge stands at the junction of three different entrances, and that at Oxford where two approaching roads meet. Many other examples probably occur to our readers, any of which we shall be glad to be favoured with. Dedications in honour of any particular event are rare in England ; we have only been able to discover a few instances ; the Churches of Shareshill, Stafford- shire, Gressinghall, Norfolk, and Etchingham, Sus- sex, are named after the feast of the Assumption, West Ijydford, Somerset, in honour of the Ascension, and Dulling, Norfolk, in honour of the invention of the Holy Cross. These seem to have been derived from the day upon which the Church was dedicated, and such dedications were probably once more nume- rous here, but have been gradually lost or absorbed into the more general dedications of S. Mary and Holy Cross. We believe they are by no means un- common on the continent. We have but a few instances of what we may term the more usual double dedications, if we except SS. Peter and Paul. Little Plumstead, Norfolk, is named in honour of SS. Gervasius and Protasius ; S. Cy- riac and his mother Julitta are jointly commemorated in three Churches ; and SS. Cosmas and Damian have two in Kent ; Woodbastwick, Norfolk, has the joint dedication of SS. Fabian and Sebastian, and forms a solitary instance of two saints being selected o o o ■o DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHUECHES. 315 merely from being commemorated on the same day, and with no other connection between them. The extensive honour paid in this country to the more popular saints may be accounted for in various ways ; thus the numerous Churches dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, to S. Peter the “ Prince of the Apo- stles/' to S. Michael, S. John Evangelist, S. John Baptist, S. James, S. Andrew, and All Saints, do not at all excite our surprise, but we are puzzled at the very small number of dedications which we find to the rest of the Apostles. Catholic usage, or if we may so term it, fashion, no doubt exercised consider- able influence in these matters, especially as regards the numerous dedications we meet with in the names of S. Margaret, S. Catherine, S. Martin, S. Laurence, &c. These too may be referred to some particular merit or patronage attributed to the saint ; thus S. Margaret was invoked against the pains of child- birth, (see p. 258;) S. Catherine was the patroness of philosophy, science, and learned bodies, &c., &c.; S. George we can account for from his being the tu- telary saint of this country, as well as from his being the impersonation of Christian chivalry ; S. Denys, in the like manner, from his being the patron of France, would naturally occur frequently, from the close connection of the two countries for several cen- turies after the Norman invasion ; S. Leonard was specially invoked by captives, and in those days of continued warfare may owe his popularity to the O ■o o o I 316 ON THE DEDICATIONS OF ENGLISH CHURCHES. gratitude or fulfilled vows of ransomed captives, or to the piety of those who interceded through this saint in behalf of relatives detained in captivity by I the Saracens or other nations ; and S. Mary Magda- j len would be a very obvious dedication for penitents. I 1 No doubt, too, many dedications have their origin in I the patron saints of the founders, it being an almost I universal custom in the middle ages for each person to | i place himself under the peculiar invocation of some ' particular saint. Thus King Henry VI. being bom ' 1 on S. Nicholas* day, chose that saint as his patron, and ' i we find his two noble foundations of King’s College j ^ and Eton dedicated in the joint names of SS. Mary | I and Nicholas ; this is believed to have been partly in I reference to S. Nicholas as the patron of children and j schoolboys. There arc four other Churches in Eng- i land thus named, and it is worthy of enquiry whether I they have connection with cither of these traditions. ' Guilds or societies of handicraftsmen, &c., may I also have exercised some influence in Church dedica- ' tions. Thus the woolcombers would naturally select I S. Blaize, nor would the cordwainers be unmindful ! of S. Crispin, or the sailors (as mentioned already) of S. Nicholas. All these and similar circumstances appear to us to have exercised more or less influence upon the choice of medieval dedications, but there are many which we do not scruple to acknowledge are not assignable to any of the causes we have cited. o o PART III. ON EMBLEMS. 1. Early Christian Symbols. 2. The Evangelistic Symbols. 3. Medieval Symbols. Objects pieading through the visual sense Are stronger than discourses to the ear, More powerfully they reach and move the soul.” The Bajptistery. o o I. lEarlg ©IbfiSttan ^gmJolsi. The representations found on the tombs of the early Christians in the catacombs at Rome, may per- haps be considered as authority for the subjects that may with propriety he used in decorating the walls orl the windows of fabrics belonging to the Anglican Church, which is professedly reformed on the model of the Christian Church in the three first centuries. It may therefore he useful here to enumerate those most commonly met with. ‘‘ Among the first Christians, the instrument of God’s suffer- ing and man’s redemption, the cross, was made the chief em- blem of their faith, the chief mark of their community, their standard and their watchword. It was carefully imprinted alike on the habitations of the living and the receptacles of the dead. It was frequently composed of foliage or ornamented with gems a/’ Hope’s History of Architecture. At a later period the plain cross was considered as the cross of shame, the ornamental cross as the cross of glory. ) — o o o 320 EARLY CURISTIAN SYMBOLS. “ At first the simple cross was sufficient — crux im- misse or capitata ; crux decussata ; and crux cornmissa — the Lamb standing under a blood-red cross. The addition of the Saviour’s bust at the head or foot of the cross, while the lamb lay in the centre, was the next step towards the cru- cifix ; and afterwards Christ Himself was represented clothed. His hand raised in prayer, but not yet nailed. At last He appeared fastened to . the cross by three nails, (sometimes by four *>,) and on the older crucifixes alive, with open eyes ; on the latter ones (from the tenth to the eleventh century) some- times dead ; Christ was often clad in a robe, having the regal crown on His head ; more recently the From Start ome Abbey Church, Doraetahire. I ^ In the Greek Church, and in most of the earlj examples, the feet are nailed t<^ether on the cross by one nail, as at Sherborne. In the legend of S. Helena, and in the emblems of the Crucifixion, three nails only are represented. In the modern Roman Church it is customary to separate the feet and employ four nails. O EARLY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS. o 321 o- figure wore only a cloth round the loins and the crown of thorns. This representa- tion was conti- nued, and the cru- cifix regarded as an indispensable at- tribute of Churches and altars. The number of them increased, as they were particular ob- jects of veneration; and large ones of wood or stone were placed at the en- trances of the Romsey Abbey Church, Hampshire. Church. The altar crucifix was generally of gold and silver, adorned with pearls or precious stones®.’’ Christ, the good Shepherd, carrying a lamb on His ® Art Journal. O' Y o o o CbichtBtcr Ca'Jiedral. Painted $lass, Merton College, Oxford. faithful Chrhtian; twelve such, in regular procession, Italian sculptme. xth century 322 EARLY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS. shoulders, is of very frequent occurrence on the lamps, the glass vases, and the fresco paintings : sometimes, as in the instance here selected. He is sun'ounded by ! bunches of grapes. ; The lamb was used to designate the meek and a o O' o EARLY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS. 323 represented the Apostles : and a thirteenth, more ex- alted than the rest, adorned with a nimbus, was our Saviour;’’ this generally carried a cross, or banner, and was called the Agnus Dei, m reference to “ the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world;” it is also the emblem of purity. This illus- tration (see preceding page) is from Italian sculp- ture of the tenth century. The figure of the cross in each limb of the cross of the nimbus is worthy of remark. As the Greek word for a fish, IX0Y2, contained the initials of the name and titles of Christ, ’lr](Tovs Xpio-Tos Qeov Ylos, 2o)T^p, Jesus Christ the Son of God^ the Saviour, the figure of a fish was one of the earliest Christian symbols M. Didron contends in his Iconographie Chretienne, that this emblem on the tombs in the catacombs of Rome, only signified that the person buried there was a fisherman ; this may have occasionally been the case, but we cannot agree in its being an invariable rule, indeed, many of the illustrations we give, prove the contrary. The rough outline of the fish, formed of two curves meeting in a point at their ex- d For other examples see Calendar, pp. 98-9. o o o 324 EAllLY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS. treniities, was also used as bearing the same sig- nification, under the name of vesica piscis. This was subsequently used to enclose the figure of our Saviour in His glorified state, the Father, the Holy Trinity, the blessed Virgin, I or the patron Saint, and dis- played in the pediments, or i over the porches of Churches, as objects destined to call forth the recollection of these ; holy personages. Fishes are also emblematic of Chris- tians generally, in allusion to the call of the Apostles, (Matt. iv. 19,) or to the ' supposed meaning of the mi- raculous draft recorded in John XX i. The monogi name of Christ, formed of the two first letters of the word in Greek, X and p, is the celebrated sign which appeared in the sky at noonday to the Emperor Constantine and his troops, and was after- wards adopted by him on his standard and his coins, and called the Vesica, from tly Catbedial. of the O o EAELY CHEISTIAN SYMBOLS. — o 325 Labarum. It is also continually found on rings, lamps, &c., in the tombs of the early Christians®. ‘‘ Ears of corn and bunches of grapes were fre- quently used as typical of the bread and wine of the Holy Eucharist : the processes of the vintage were also exhibited to denote the holy I works of Christians in the vine- yard of the faith. The vine, and a vine-leaf, with a bunch of grapes, were another emblem of Christ the true Vine, (the grapes some- times symbolize the disciples, John xv. ;) the crown of thorns and the instruments of the crucifixion were likewise common decorations f ; and a palm-branch was often placed in the hands of a saint, or martyr, to mark the triumphs of the cross. Stags approaching a vessel of water, stand for the souls of the faithful thirsting after the living waters, in allusion to Ps. xiii The palm-branch signifies also victory over death, and was in later times especially, given only to martyrs of the Church. Rev. vii. 9. The stag ap- proaching, or drinking at a stream, also symbolized the soul longing after God, or for the waters of baptism ; a hart by itself sometimes means a leader of the erring, e See also pp. 98-9, and account of Constantine, p. 209. ^ See pp. 62, 162. ' s Hope’s Architecture. O o o — o I 326 EARLY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS. We also meet with figures of Adam and Eve ; the murder of Abel ; Noah and the ark, with the dove bringing him the olive-branch ; I Abraham preparing to offer up I Isaac ; Moses touching the rock Iloreb with his rod ; or receiv- ' ing the tables of the law ; or I standing with seven vessels full ' of manna at his feet ; or taking off his shoes to approach the burning bush : the two I spies carrying the bunch of grapes between them : Jonas being swallowed or vomited out by the whale, ' or sitting under his gourd ; Daniel in the den of lions ; the three children in the fiery furnace ; Tobias | with the fish; Job; Elias carried up into heaven; ' the adoration of the three kings ; Christ’s entry into ; Jerusalem ; the paralytic carrying his bed ; the I raising of Lazarus ; the ship, emblematical of the I Church, frequently represented with S. Peter sitting ; at the helm, and S. Paul standing at the prow, as if | I preaching and exhorting the people to come into I the ship, or sometimes drawing I in a net. The anchor, emble- matical of a Christian's hope, constancy and fortitude, or, as others think, of salvation, which was also recommended by S. Clement to be worn on their rings by the faithful. The o o o- -o EAELY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS. 327 cock, emblematical of Christian vigilance. Two cocks fighting ; striving for Christ, and the palm of glory. The peacock, with its train displayed, sup- posed to symbolize the resur- rection, and immortality. Its appropriation as the emblem of worldly pride is com- paratively mo- dern. The phoenix, rising from its ashes, em- blematical of the immortality of the soul, and the resurrection. The lion, fortitude, strength, and vi- gilance, in allusion to Christ, called in Scripture the lion of the tribe of Judah.’' It is also an historical sign, as in representations of S. Ignatius, Daniel the prophet, &c. Also the symbol of solitude, (S. Jerome;) sometimes it has very contradictory significations, not only alluding to Christ, as above, but at other times to the devil, as “ a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour,” and occasionally it signifies the resurrection^. The hare, innocence and timidity. A. O. Alpha and Omega, the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet, frequently placed on each side of the monogram ^ or the head of Christ, signifying His divinity. The apple on a branch with the serpent twined round, betokening the fall of ^ See p. 331. O o o o 328 EAELY CHEISTIAN SYMBOLS. man or original sin, (Gen. iii.) The dog, an emblem of fidelity ; a hand stretched out from the clouds, de- noting the omnipresence of God. A pelican feeding her young with blood from her own breast, signifying the Saviour giving Himself up for the redemption of mankind. The can- delabra, Christ and His Church, the light of true doctrine, with seven branches, with reference to the seven Churches, Rev. i. 20. The figures of saints most commonly met with, are S. Peter and S. Paul, the blessed Virgin, and her mother S. Anne, S. Joseph, and S. Agnes. Engravings of all these subjects will be found in the Roma Subterranea of Aringhi, from which the specimens here given are chiefly taken ; in Roma Sotterranea opera posthuma di Antonio Bosio Romano, fol. Romae 1632 ; in Mammachii Origines et Antiquitates Christianas, tom. iii., and F. Buonar- rotti Vasi Antichi di Vetro trovati ne’ Cimiteri di Roma. o- o 'Ef)e ®fecU)c flpogtkg. The series of the twelve Apostles is frequently met with in Church decoration, as on the west fronts of Wells and Exeter Cathedrals ; the reredos or altar-screen at Bampton, Oxfordshire % and on numerous rood-screens in Norfolk and Suffolk ; they are usually to be distinguished when thus grouped together hy the same emblems as in their individual representations, except that S. John generally ap- pears in his character of an Apostle with the chalice and snake, and not as an Evangelist with the eagle ; and S. Matthew with the purse or carpenter’s square and not with the angel. In many instances, espe- cially on the Norfolk rood-screens, they each have a scroll containing a sentence from the Creed, in accordance with the tradition that before they se- parated after the Ascension, they met for the purpose of deciding upon a confession of faith, and that each furnished one article of belief, the whole being com- prehended in what is now termed the Apostle’s Creed ; these are assigned as follows. S. Peter; Credo in Deum Patrem Omnipotentem, Crea- torem Cceli et terrs. S. Andrew; et in Jesum Christum Fi- lium Ejus unicum, Dominum nostrum. S. James major ; Qui > Glossary of Architecture, plate 168. O O o o viii THE TWELVE APOSTLES. conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, natus ex Maria Virgine. S. John : Passus sub Pontio Pilato crucifixus, mortuus et sepultus. S. Philip : Descendit ad inferos, tertia die resurrexit a mor- tuis. S. James minor : Ascendit ad Coelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris Omnipotentis. S. Thomas : Inde venturus est ju- dicare vivos et mortuos. S» Bartholomew: Credo in Spiritum Sanctum. S. Matthew : Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam. Sanctorum Communionem. S, Simon : Remissionem pecca- torum. S, Matthias : Carnis resurrectionem. S. Jude : Et vitam etemam. They do not invariably consist of the same twelve, either S. Matthias, S. Simon, S. Jude, or S. James the Less being occasionally omitted, and S. Paul, S. Mark, or S. Luke, (rarely S. John the Baptist,) being inserted in their places. The Saviour frequently occupies the centre niche or compartment, and when S. Paul forms one of the group he generally occupies the next place on the left hand of our Lord, S. Peter being: on Ilis right. The canon of the Eoman Chiu'ch places the Apostles in the following order, which is frequently followed, as in the annexed il- lustration, in early representations. 1. S. Peter. [S. Paul]. 2. S. Andrew. 3. S. James major. 4. S. John. 5. S. Thomas. 6. S. James minor. 7. S. Philip. 8. S. Bartholomew. 9. S. Matthew. 10. S. Simon, ll. S. Jude. 12. S. Matthias. o o o- o M. ®]&c lEbangclf^tic There seems to be little doubt that the mysteri- ous forms used from an early age of the Church as symbols of the four Evangelists, were derived from the visions recorded in Holy Writ by Ezekiel and S. John as follows : “ As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side : and they four had the face of an ox on the left side ; they four also had the face of an eagle ‘‘ In the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and be- hind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the se- cond beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle Their exact coincidence with these descriptions almost puts the matter beyond question, and the adoption, as symbols of the four Evangelists, of these mysterious creatures, which, though agreeing with each other, were recorded the one under the old, the other under the new dispensation, would be both obvious and natural to those who regarded the Evan- ^ Ezek. i. 10. ^ Rev. iv. 6, 7. O o o c 330 THE EVANGELISTIC SYMBOLS. gelistic writings as the great testimonies which ful- filled the Mosaic, and established the Christian cove- nant. But whatever may be their origin and inter- I pretation, certain it is that from an early age these I symbols have been employed in sacred art to typify j the four Evangelists, and Greek mosaics are yet in 1 existence shewing their use as early as the sixth cen- j tury, from which period they may be traced, through I the successive and varied ideas of a thousand years, I down to the total absorption of Christian art in the j revival of the classical styles. I In the very earliest representations these symbols I varied at difierent times, in not being always appro- : priated to the same Evangelist, but for many centuries they have been assigned to those whom they now represent, apparently in accordance with the inter- pretation of S. Jerome in his Commentary on Ezekiel, the angel to S. Matthew, the lion to S. Mark, the ox to S. Luke, and the eagle to S. John. There are many interpretations given to these at- tributes, many reasons assigned^^ why each Evangelist is typified by his attendant symbol, some of these are singularly fanciful, and tend to shew that in these ® There is a dissertation by Thomasius on this subject in the Thesaurus Theologico-Philologicus, vol. ii. pp. 57-62, containing an analysis of more than fifty authors who have illustrated the visions of Ezekiel and S. John, and an explanation of the Seutentiarum Divortia of Irenaeus, Jerome, and Augustine, respecting the application of the symbols, or of the quaestio vexata — “quodnam animal cui Evangelistae comparandum sit.” — Notes and Queries, vol. ii. p. 364. See also vol. i. pp. 385 and 471, and vol. ii. pp. 45 and 205. o c -1 S. MATTHEW AND FODR APOSTLES From a copper “ Rationale ” of the thirteenth cenhary. o o THE EVANGELISTIC SYMBOLS. 331 emblems the meaning was adapted to the symbol, rather than the symbol chosen for any meaning pecu- liar to the individual Evangelist whom it represents. The significations generally applied^ to them are as follows : The angel or human form to S. Matthew, because his Gospel seems to dwell most particularly upon the human nature of our Lord, and commences with His human generation and descent. The lion to S. Mark, because he is termed the historian of the resurrection, of which doctrine the lion was considered the emblem, from the legend that it was always born dead, and after some days licked into life by its parents. The ox or calf to S. Luke, because being the emblem of sacrifice it is the sign of a priest or victim' ; and S. Luke especially dwells upon the priestly cha- racter of our blessed Lord. The eagle to S. John, because as the eagle soars highest among birds and looks undimmed at the sun, so S. John soared upwards beyond all the other inspired writers, in setting forth the di- vine nature of our Lord, and in contemplating the glory of His Godhead, and for this reason S. John is often represented soaring upwards mounted on the back of an eagle. o- o o 332 THE EVANGELISTIC SYMBOLS. These symbols form a most favourite subject of medieval decoration, we meet with them in all po- sitions and in all materials in sacred art : in carved wood or sculptured stone, painted glass or engraved metal ; in frescoes, illuminations and embroidery, on roofs, on fonts, in windows and on walls, in service books, and in decorations for the altar ; in short, these symbolical forms were introduced, wherever by j any possibility reference could be directed to the ■ divine writings of those whom they so mysteriously | shadowed forth, or to the divine hopes which those | writings inculcated. They have been variously represented at different periods, according to the idea of the artist, as de- veloped by the progress of Christian art. Thus in early Byzantine mosaics and frescoes, we meet with the four emblems united in one mysterious form, generally an angel or cherub, with the four heads, of a man, a lion, an ox, an eagle, joined on to one body ; | then we find the heads only, joined on to separate I winged bodies, of vague form, and having arabesque- | like terminations ; sometimes the plain natural animal | alone is drawn, winged, and holding or standing upon ’ a book or scroll, and this form, varied according to ’ the style of art in vogue, is the one most generally found in gothic w’ork ; sometimes they have been represented as four men standing, wfith the heads of their respective attributes instead of human heads, each carrying his Gospel ; or they are four men | THE TWELVE APOSTLES WITH CO 1 1 . Pbter S Anhubw. 3 Jambs ye more. S Johan. S. Thomas. S James ye less Phylyppe, S.Barthylmew S Mathewe S.Jdde. S. Symon S, Mathyas. THEIR EMBLEMS FROM AN EARLY WOODCUT. o o THE EVANGELISTIC SYMBOLS. 333 standing, or writing •their Gospels, with their dis- tinctive emblems at their feet, winged, or in their natural forms, and perhaps the noblest series thus represented, is a production of our own day from the pencil of the celebrated German painter. Overbeck, who has drawn them as four men with remarkably ex- pressive and characteristic countenances, each holding a book and a pen, and attended by his respective sym- bol in its natural form, the lion and ox not being winged^. We give as examples four sets of these evangelistic symbols. The first series is from the frontal of an altar of the 11th century, of Greek work, represent- ing the four animals bearing their re- spective Gospels; it forms a good and characteristic illustration of the style in which these subjects are treated in Greek or Byzantine art. From the frontal of an altar of Greek workmanship, about the llih century. The next series is from a monumental brass, and is the usual type met with in western art on monumental brasses, in painted glass, &c. ; they are generally placed at the four corners of the sepulchral slab, d See Cottage Prints, edited by Revs. H. J. Rose, and J. W. Burgon, 1850. o o 334 THE EVANGELISTIC SYMBOLS. or if the memorial be a cross, they generally form the terminations of the four arms ; in painted glass they usually oc- cupy the quatrefoils or smaller foliations formed by the tracery in the upper part of the win- dow. From a brass of t±ie 14tb century. The third set is from sculpture on the tomb of Lady Elizabeth de Montacute, in Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford, (1355,) and is merely one of the endless varia- tions met with in medieval work ; the mottoes on the scrolls are curious. I 1 o From the tomb of Lady Elizabeth de Montacute, Ch Ch., Oxford, A.D. 1354. j O O' •o THE EVANGELISTIC SYMBOLS. 335 The fourth series (see folding plate) is from em- broidery on an altar-cloth at Steeple Aston Church, Oxon., and represents the Saviour, typified by a lamb, in the centre, with the symbols in each corner, singularly primitive and mysterious dn their appear- ance, accompanied like the two preceding examples, with scrolls ; these are about the same date as those from the tomb of Lady Montacute, or somewhat earlier. As our plan only embraces the treatment of these symbols when employed as representations of the Evangelists, we need only specify the other subjects they are sometimes applied to. The four archangels, S. Michael, S. Raphael, S. Gabriel, and S. Uriel. The four great prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel. The four doctors of the Latin Church, S. Jerome, S. Augustine, S. Ambrose, and S. Gregory. The Incarnation, the Passion, the Resurrection, and the Ascension. Christ as Man, as King, as Priest, and as God. o- o o o IB:. c t) i e b a I S 2 m b o I In addition to these early Christian symbols, there I are certain symbolical meanings attached to the em- I hlems which accompany the later saints, a careful consideration of which may frequently unravel the lessons they were designed to teach, before the vast accumulation of myth and marvel completely veiled them from view; indeed it is almost certain that many of the acts attributed to these holy persons are merely fictitious, and comparatively modern creations, the emblems with which they were allegorically re- presented giving rise to the legends which obtained I so extensively during the middle ages ; so that we must interpret the legend as intended to suit the emblem, not the emblem as verifying the legend. I Thus we may readily recognise, in the most popular I legend of the ages of chivalry, the true soldier of the I cross impersonated in the acts and achievements of [ S. George : “ a bloodie Crosse he bore, The deare remembraunce of his dying Lord ; Upon his shield the like was also scor’d while the dragon, over which he triumphs after a lengthened and dangerous combat, distinctly typifies o o o o MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. 337 the powers of heathendom and paynimrie battling with, and at last overcome by, Christian chivalry, and the delivery of the princess from the dreadful jaws of the monster, may be equally allegorical of her de- livery from sin and paganism. It is impossible to conceive a narrative more adapted to the times which gave it birth than this beautiful and, even in our own day, instructive allegory. Again, we may discern almost the same truths in the legend of S. Margaret, shewing the power of the cross over temptation and sin, hut adapted in this case to the virgin saint, and rather to the edification and encouragement of the softer and weaker sex, than to the chivalrous notions and ideas of those who had earned the golden spurs of knighthood in battle against the paynim. In the legend of S. George the triumph over evil is obtained by chivalrous knightly courage; in that of S. Mar- garet by reliance upon the use and the powers of the cross. In this light too we may unravel the signi- fication of the marvellous, and now so often ridi- culed traditions of those like S. Denys, S. Clair, and others, who after decapitation took up their heads and walked ; in the representations of those who had thus suffered, the painters and illuminators of early days depicted them, not unnaturally, as carrying the head which they had given up as a last and most solemn offering to God ; and then in process of time what was originally intended as a symbol, came to be received as a fact and truth, and no difficulty would O z o o 338 MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. be experienced in finding a site to adapt to the legend, or in modifying or extending the legend, so as to adapt it to the traditional site. In the like manner when we read, as in the legends of S. Paul, S. Wini- frede, and others, of springs of water gushing up in the places where the blood of these early martyrs was poured out, or where their heads bounded after de- capitation, is it not obviously typical of the “ fountains of living waters’" springing up as it were from their blood, in the spread of that Faith which they preached, and for the truth of which they laid down their lives ? This idea is further developed in the legends of several missionary saints who are reported to have caused springs to gush forth in dry and parched lands, by striking the end of their missionary cross into the earth, or by their prayers, as in the legend of S. Cle- ment ; beautifully expressive this of the soothing and civilizing influence of Christianity over barbarism and paganism, even as a spring gushing forth “in a bar- ren and dry land where no water is,” causes what was before desolate and barren to burst forth into verdure and beauty When they have no allegorical significations, the greater part of these emblems are of historical import and require no explanation ; either they bear reference to the peculiar manner of the saint’s martyrdom, as the gridiron of S. Laurence, the windlass of S. Erasmus, the brazen bed of S. Faith, and the arrow • Isaiah xxxt. 6, 7. O o o o MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. 339 of S. Edmund, or they sometimes signify the in- strument of their torture, as the wheel of S. Catherine, the pincers of S. Agatha, the woolcomh of S. Blaize; occasionally their emblems are derived from some particular act of their lives, as the cross of S. Helen, the expositorium of S. Clare, the alabaster vase of the Magdalene. Sometimes they refer to the per- sonal gifts, or attainments, or character of those to whom they are assigned, as the burning or wounded heart of S. Augustine, the bee-hive, emblem of elo- quence, of S. Ambrose, the musical instruments of the ‘‘divine S. Cecilia,” or the harp of SS. David and Dunstan. Many too are derived from the peculiar sphere, whether of charity or labour, which charac- terized the life of the holy person represented, such we see in the fetters in the hand of S. Leonard, in S. Wilfrid preaching to and baptizing the pagans, in the scythe of S. Wolstan, and in the surgical accompani- ments of SS. Cosmas and Damian. There is one more, and a very singular class of symbols yet to be noticed, those in which the em- blem or emblems represent in a certain degree the name of the saint, answering in some measure to the well-known rebuses adopted by our munificent Church builders in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Thus S. Agnes has her accompanying lamb, (in Latin agnus ;) S. Cornelius carries a horn, (in Latin cornus;) and S. Hippolytus, a Greek name signi- fying one who is torn by horses, is represented o- o o o 340 MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. tied to the tails of two wild horses ; in this latter j instance, the name of the martyr may probably j have been given him in reference to the mode of his cruel death. Two English instances of this class are very striking; thus, S. Scithewell, or Sidwell, is represented in the east window of Exeter Cathedral, with a scythe in her hand and a loell in the back- ground ; and in figures of S. Olave, who carries the j instrument of his martyrdom in one hand and a whole I loaf in the other, we are made acquainted with his j latinized alias, Ilolofius. I Our limits will not allow us to pursue this subject I further, or to do more than mention the principal al- | legorical and explanatory significations attached to the emblems most frequently met with. | An Anchor has the same significance as on the • tombs in the catacombs ; firmness, constancy, faith ; : this is its meaning when it accompanies S. Clement, , S. Nicholas, ckc. j 1 Armour has a figurative as w^ell as an historical i signification, and frequently typifies the soldier of the | j cross, in reference to S. Paul’s figurative language j ! to the Ephesians, c. vi. 13 — 17. In this figurative | i sense it also applies to S. Michael. (See Knight.) ! , An Arrow^ is either a particular emblem of mar- I tyrdom, as S. Edmund and S. Sebastian, or as the , spear, javelin, and sword, a general emblem of the | sufierings and tortures of martyrs. j An Asperge, or rod used to sprinkle holy water, | o o o MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. 341 in the hands of a saint is emblematical of the purity and holiness by which temptation and sin were over- come, as S. Benedict, S. Martha; it must not be con- founded with the scourge. A Banner, like the palm-branch/, signifies victory or triumph over persecution and death; it is often charged with a cross, and is occasionally borne by S. George, S. Ursula, &c. A Bee-hive, symbol of eloquence, as S. Ambrose. A Book generally denotes a father of the Church ; in the hands of the Evangelists it represents their par- ticular Gospels; with S. Catharine it denotes patronage of learning and philosophy ; otherwise a book alone is no characteristic sign beyond general attachment to, and suffering for, the word of life. A Chalice is in general the sign of the priestly order, because in consequence of the decree of Pope Innocent III., A.D. 1215, the cup was forbidden to the laity, and only received by the priests ; with a snake, scorpion, or spider in it, it represents poison, and is usually the attribute of those saints who are said to have drunk off poison without being affected by it, S. John Evangelist, S. Benedict: a chalice on the tombstone of a knight, or over the doors of a castle, is a sign of the Knights Templars, of whom S. John Evangelist was the patron saint. A Club denotes martyrdom by the hand of a heathen or barbarian, it is also used in distinction to a spear, (death by murder;) or a sword, (judicial o- o o o 342 MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. death;) it is often, as with S. James the Less, only an historical sign, but all these symbols are often confounded. A Cross at the end of a long staff or wand denotes a missionary or preacher, as S. John the Baptist. A Crown as a symbol of martyrdom, victory over death, reward, (2 Tim. iv. 8 ; 1 Pet. v. 4 ; Rev. iv. 4, 10;) it was often given to the female martyred saints without regard to their rank, as S. Faith, S. Margaret, &c. ; it is by no means always a sign of royal descent, or of any historical significance, though more generally so when worn by male, than by female saints. S. Etheldreda, S. Catharine, and some others wear the crown by right as sovereign princesses. 5. Etheldreda has a crown of flowers, while her own lies at her feet. A Dagger, as an historical sign, usually indicates assassination without judicial proceedings, as S. Ed- ward the king. I The Devil and the Dragon are frequently sy- 1 nonymous, (see Dragon ;) in some cases however the I devil is invariably the attribute, as S. Genoveva, ' S. Guthlac, S. Dunstan ; in these instances he re- presents various phases of sin overcome by the saint ; the legend of S. Dunstan mav be allegorical of the I & ' ® ethcacy of industry and constant employment in re- sisting sin and temptation, “For Satan finds some mischief still For idle hands to do.” o o o MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. — O 343 A Dove is the emblem of the Holy Ghost, (Luke iv. 22.) The inspiration of the Holy Ghost in the Church in the choice of Bishops or Abbots, (S. Fabian, S. Enurchus, &c.,) or in writing, or preaching, (S. Gregory, S. David, &c.,) or in sanctifying for any high office, (S. Oswald, S. Remigius.) It also some- times typifies the soul, (S. Medardus,) and occasion- ally simplicity of heart. A Dragon or Serpent. Symbol of the devil. (Rev. xii. 9.) It is generally drawn in the form of an enormous crocodile-shaped lizard, like some of the extinct Saurian tribe. It also symbolizes the principle of evil and sin, (S. Michael, S. Martha,) or hea- thenism subdued by the cross, the symbol of Chris- tianity, as S. George, S. Margaret.— Antichrist. In a cup or chalice it signifies poison, as S. John Evangelist ; sometimes heresy or false doctrine, as S. Hilary. The dragon and the devil have generally a synonymous meaning, as well shewn by the illus- tration of S. George, p. 67. An Eagle sometimes denotes the presence of the Holy Spirit, of which it was the symbol in the Old Testament, as the dove in the New, S. John, S. Augustine. The double-headed eagle is the attn- bute of the prophet Elisha, and betokens the double portion of the spirit he prayed for. (2 Kings ii. 9.) A Fountain springing up from the ground denotes figuratively the success of the saint’s missionary labours, which frequently does not take place till O c* o 344 MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. after the death or martyrdom of the saint, (S. Paul, S. Winifrede, &c.,) in some legends it is caused by the missionary striking the end of his cross into the ground. (Isaiah xxxv. G, 7.) Carrying a Head cut off signifies the martyr’s last ofiering to God in suffering martyrdom by decapi- tation, (S. Denys, S. Clair, kc . ;) the literal expla- ^ nations of this legend are of course of later origin, substituting a fact for a symbol. Martyrs who have ; been beheaded are sometimes distinguished by a red | mark, as of an incision round the throat. j A Hkaut carried in the hand, or otherwise accom- | panying the saint, signifies zeal ; it is either burning, to symbolize intensity, or wounded with arrows, or droj)ping blood, to shew devotion. A Knight in armour is generally of historical sig- nification, but may at the same time symbolize the ' soldier of the cross, as S. George, S. Martin, S. IIu- * bert, kc. A Lamp, Lantern, or Taper, is an emblem of dis- tinguished piety in reference to the text, “ Let your light so shine before men,” &c., (Matt. v. 16,) as S. Blaize, S. Genoveva, kc. A Lily is the symbol of virginity or of a pure heart, it is frequently carried by virgin saints, and is generally introduced in representations of the Annun- ciation. A Scourge or Flagellum carried in the hand signifies the means of self-mortification, used to over- o — o o MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. — o 345 come sin, as S. Dominic, S. Guthlac, &c. S. Am- brose bears it in reference to the penance he inflicted upon the Emperor Theodosius. A Scull is the general accompaniment of hermits and penitents, as shewing daily contemplation of, and preparation for death; S.Mary Magdalene, S. Jerome. A Snake, emblem of poison, as S. Benedict, &c. See Dragon. A Stone in the hand, is either historical, as signi- fying stoning to death, as S. Stephen, S. Alphege, &c., or it alludes to the penitential beating of the breast with a stone, as S. Jerome. A Swan signifies solitude, as S.Cuthbert. A Sword, when denoting the manner of martyrdom, signifies a judicial death, (as S. Paul, S. Catharine, &c.,) in distinction to the dagger, which signifies assassination, or the spear and club, which signify murder. It is sometimes the emblem of the soldier of Christ, and does not always denote martyrdom or death by beheading ; it occurs so often by itself, that it is a very uncertain sign when not accompanied by other emblems. Taper. See Lamp. Treading or standing upon a figure indicates the saint’s spiritual triumph over it, as S. Catharine treading upon the Emperor Maximian, S. Barbara treading upon her father Dioscorus, &c. In the like manner treading upon a dragon or serpents signifies the overthrow of sin or heresy, or paganism. o- o o Q 346 MEDIEVAL SYMBOLS. as S. Margaret, S. Hilary, S. Patrick, &c. (Psalm xci. 13.) A Thee blossoming or budding forth, is figurative of the care and protection of the Almighty overshadow- ing His saint, S. Etheldreda, S. Christopher, &c. The Unicorn is emblematical of solitude and also of female chastity. This latter is derived from the tradition that it would never be caught except by a virgin, and that if its skin was at all defiled, it pined away and died ; it is very rarely met with among the emblems of saints. Wild beasts, surrounded by, indicates long con- tinuance in a solitary course of life, so that even the beasts of the forest get accustomed to the saint’s pre- sence ; or it may allude to the founding of a monas- tery or hermitage in a desolate place or wilderness, originally occupied or surrounded by the beasts of the forest, as S. Blaize, S. Anthony, S. Germanus, &c. o o w o o The sources from whence the engravings of the saints in the foregoing pages are obtained, are generally stated with each illustration ; those of the Apostles, Evangelists, and Festivals, are principally taken from the engravings by G. L. Smith, in a Prayer-book printed at Oxford in 1772, which are very good and characteristic, notwith- standing the low position Christian art occupied at the time when they were published. For the dedications we have been obliged to trust chiefly to Bacon’s Liber Regis,” and the “ Liber Ecclesiasticus, compiled from the Report of the Commissioners, presented to Parliament in 1835, both perhaps imperfect, though the only available sources of information ; this work is, we believe, the first attempt at a systematic analysis and classification of this hitherto neglected feature of our medieval Church, and it is therefore necessarily imperfect, considering the dedications amount to nearly eleven thou- sand (1), but should another edition of it be required, it is proposed to append to it a list of all the dedications in the kingdom arranged in a tabular form, and speci- fying the number in each county, and any hints or com- munications on this subject will be thankfully received by the publisher. The following is a list of the principal other works consulted and referred to in the progress of the book. o- o o o 348 AUTHORITIES. The Golden Legend,” printed by Wjnkin de Worde, translated from the Latin of Jacobus de Yoragine, not only into English, but also into French and German, and which was anciently held in such high estimation as to be commonly read in Churches. James di Yoragine, so called from the place of his birth, in the state of Genoa, a celebrated Dominican friar in the 13th century, was born about 1230, and became provincial of his order, and Archbishop of Genoa. Ilis most celebrated work was a collection of the legends of the saints, known by the name of Legenda Aurea : the first printed edition was at Bologna, 1470, fob ; an Italian translation was printed at Yenice, in 1476, fob ; and a French one by Batallier, Lyons, 1476, fob ; it was many times reprinted. There is also a modem edition, ‘^Jacobi a Yoragine Legenda Aurea,” vulgo historia Lombardica dicta, recensuit Dr. T. Graesse, 8vo., Dresden, 1846. Passionael efte dat leunt der heyllighen, etc., fob Lubeck, 1507. Catalogiis Sanctomm et gestarum earum ex diversis voluminibus collectus ; editus a Ueverendissimo in Christo })atre domine Petro de Natalibus de Ycnetiis, Dei gratia episcopo Equilino. Lugduni 1538. 4 to. ; and another edi- tion, Lugdiini 1514, folio. Both editions have small woodcuts, chiefly of the martyrdoms of the saints. The same woodcut is frequently used several times for diflfe- rent saints. Sanctorum et martyi’um Christi icones, 8vo., Franc. 1558. Cathalogue des Sainetz et Sainctes par tres reverend pere en Dieu Pierre des Katoles evesque de Yenise, trans- late nouvellenient de Latin en Francois pour I’information o o o- o AUTHORITIES. 349 du peuple Chrestien, et a I’honneur gloire et exaltation de Dieu le createur qui s’est monstre merveilleux et ad- mirable en ses sainctz par oeuvres et miracles. Paris, 1580, fob, with woodcuts. The English Martyrologe conteyning a summary of the lives of the glorious and renowned Saintes of the three Kingdomes, England, Scotland, and Ireland, collected and distributed into monthes after the forme of a Calen- dar according to every Sainte’s festivity; by a Catholic Priest [John Wilson] 12mo. Permissu Superiorum Anno 1608. Bavaria Sancta et Pia ; coepta, descripta eidemque nun- cupata a Matthaeo Radero de Societate Jesu ; with very fine engravings, 4 vols. folio, Munich, 1615 — 28. SS. Michaelis, Gabrielis, et Raphaelis, Principatus, Ap- pariticnes, templa, cultus, et Miracula, ex Sacris literis, S. S. P. P. et historiis Ecclesiasticis eruta, auctore R. P. F. Carolo Stengelio. 18mo. 1629. Lives of the most renowned Saints of England, Scot- land, and Ireland, by the Rev. F. J erom Porter. Douay, 1632. Les Images de tons les Saincts et Saintes de I’Annee, suivant le Martyrologie Remain faictes par J acques Callot et mises en lumiere par Israel Henriot, Paris, 1636, 4to. Menologium Graecorum jussu Basilii imperatoris graece olim editum, munificentia et liberalitate sanctissimi domini nostri Benedicti XIII. nunc primum graece et latine pro- dit studio et opere Annibalis tit. S. Clemen tis presbyter, Card. Albani S. R. E. Camerarii, et Basilicae Vaticanaei Archipresbyteri. Urbini 1727, folio, with engravings of the martyrdom of each saint. o o o o 350 AUTHORITIES. The lives of Saints compiled from authentic records of Church History. 4 vols. 4to. 1729. Ood\TUgutige Almanach of lofgedactenis der Hey- ligen, op ijder dag van’t Jaar, gevolgt na den beruchten Sebastian Le Clerc. W’el-standig verschikt, verteckent, I en in’t licht gegeven, door Jan Gocree. Te Amsterdam, 1730, small folio. I The Itinerary of John Lcland, the Antiquary, in nine volumes, 8vo. The second edition. Oxford, printed at the Theatre, 1745. Masculus, Jo. Biiptista, encomia coelitiura digesta per singulos anni dies ; 4 vols. 4to. Vienna, 1753. A Memorial of Ancient British Piety, or a British ^lartyrology, giving a short account of all such Britons as have been honoured of old amongst the saints, or have otherwise been renowned for their extraordinary piety and sanctity, [by Dr. Challoner,] 12rao. Ix)ndon, 17C1. Britannia, or a Chorographical description of the nourishing kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, by William Camden. Edited by Gough, 3 vols. folio. London, 1789. The Anti«|uary's Museum by J. Schnebelie, 4to. 1792. The Perennial Calendar and Companion to the Alma- nack, by G. Forster, 8vo. liOndon, 1824. The Circle of the Seasons and perpetual key to the (’alendiir and Almanac, 12mo. 1828. Ikonographie der Ileihgen. I. von Radowitz, 8vo. Ber- lin, 1834. Legcnde der Ileiligen auf jeden Tag des Jahres nebst der Anwendung auf die Glaul>ens-und Sittenlehre. Plates, 4 vols. 4to. Augsbiurg, 1836. , Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Devon, with some memo- I o o o- o AUTHORITIES. 351 randa for the History of Cornwall, by the Rev. George Oliver, 3 vols. 8vo. Exeter, 1842. The Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and other principal Saints, by the Rev. Alban Butler, 2 vols. royal 8vo. Dublin, 1842. Die Attribute der Heiligen, 8vo. Hanover, 1843. A Rationale upon the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, by Anthony Sparrow, D.D., sometime Lord Bishop of Exeter, 16mo. reprinted. Oxford, 1843. Iconographie Chretienne, par M. Didron, Secretaire du Comite Historique des Arts et Monuments, 4to. Paris ; imprimerie Royale, 1843. Histoire de la Vie des Saints des Peres et des Martyrs, d’apres Godescard, Croiset, les Bollandistes, &c. Publiee sous les auspices du Clerge de France ; ornee de plus de 400 Gravures, 4 vols. royal 8vo. Paris, 1845. Annals of Virgin Saints, by a Priest of the Church of England, 12mo. 1846. A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, by the Rev. Chas. Wheatly, M.A. Reprinted. Oxford, 1846. Monasticon Anglicanum. A History of the Abbies and other Monasteries, Hospitals, Frieries, Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, &c., by Sir William Dugdale, Knight. London, 1846. William of Malmesbury’s Chronicle of the Kings of England, from the earliest period to the reign of King Stephen, translated, with notes and illustrations by Dr. Giles, 12mo. 1847. The Early English Church, by the Venerable Arch- deacon Churton, fifth edition, 12mo. 1848. The Venerable Bede’s Ecclesiastical History of England, O O 0 o 352 AUTHORITIES. also the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ; translated, with illus- trative notes by Dr. Giles, 12mo. 1849. Holy Men of Old ; being short notices of such as are named in the Calendar of the English Church, 18mo. 1849. Die II immelsrosen. Eine Galerie der Ileiligen der Romisch | Katholischen Kirche mit deren Lehen und Werke nebst 1 jedesmaligem Schlussgehete, Band 1, 2. Wien, 1849. \ The Poetry of Sacred and Legendary Art, by ^Irs. Jamieson, 2 vols. crown 8vo. 1848. Legends of the Monastic Orders, as represented in the I Fine Arts, by Mrs. Jamieson, crown 8vo., 1850. T Emblems of Saints by which they are distinguished in j works of art ; in two parts, by Rev. F. C. llusenbeth, 12mo. 1850. Several manuscripts have been consulted, but the two chiefly made use of are, a very beautiful illustrated book » of Hours, of the end of the fifteenth century, formerly ! belonging to Queen Mary, and afterwards to prince Henry ; the borders only are illuminated, the principal figures are beautifully drawn in monochrome, by a French artist. It is now preserved in the Bodleian Library. (D. Infr. 2, 13, Auct.) And another exquisitely illuminated j book of Hours, in which the principal figures are highly | coloured and finished throughout by a Belgian or French i artist, though not by the same hand ; the borders also • are peculiarly good. It fonnerly belonged to ]\Iary de iMedicis, and afterwards to the Abbe Fochere, of whom it was purchased by Mr. Douce, and bequeathed by him with the rest of his library to the Bodleian Library. (Douce 112.) o o o o INDEX OF EMBLEMS. Abbess with insignia of royalty, S, Etheldreda, 127. Agnus Dei carried in his hand or on a book, S. John Baptist, 83. Almond tree, emblem of the Annunciation, 59, Anchor in his hand or near him, S. Clement, 140. Anchor or ship near him, S. Nicholas, 149. Angel near her carrying flowers and fruit, S. Dorothea, 222 ; — near her carrying a vase, S. Mary Magdalene, 92 ; — sym- bol of S. Matthew, 109, 331 ; — carrying a sceptre surmounted by a fleur-de-hs, or a lily-stalk, S. Gabriel, 59 ; — ^with a pil- grim’s staff, S. Eaphael, 114. Angels carrying her body through the air, S. Catherine, 144 ; — surrounding her, a crescent under her feet ascending through the air, the Virgin in her assumption, 189 carrying her to heaven, S. Mary Magdalene, 93. Anvil near him, S. Eligius, 230. Apples or roses in her lap or hand, or carried in a basket, S. Dorothea, 222. Arrow or arrows in their hands, S. Edmund, 138 ; — S. Thomas the Apostle, 152 ; — S. Ursula, 293. Arrow piercing his thigh or breast or the neck of a hind near him, S. Giles, 106. Arrows piercing him, or at his feet, tied to a tree, S. Sebastian, 285. Asperge in his hand, S. Benedict, 56. in her hand sprinkling a dragon, S. Martha, 259. Augur or borer in his hand, S. Leodegar, 256. Axe, S. Alphege, 64 ; — S. Matthew, 110 ; — S. Matthias, 48. o A a ■O o INDEX OF EMBLEMS. B. O 354 Balls of gold, three near him in his hand or on a book, S. Nicho- las, 148. Banner and sword, sometimes a moor in armoiu*, S. Maurice, 260. or flag charged with a cross, S. Michael, 112 ; — S. George, GG ; — S. Ursula, 293. Baptizing pagans, S. Wilfrid, 299. Basket of flowers and fruit in her hand, S. Dorothea, 222. Basket of loav’es, S. Philip, 71 ; — S. Genoveva, 238. Bat or club, S. James the Less, 71. Battle-axe ; sec Axe. Beasts near them, S. Anthony, 185 ; — S. Blasius, 45 ; — S. Ger- manus, 239. Boasts near her, S. Ihidegund, 280. Beot of lilies, emblem of the Annunciation, 59 ; — in his hand, S. Dominic, 220 ; — S. Gabriel, archangel, 237. Lion near him, or with its paw in his lap, S. Jerome, 118 ; — at her feet, S. Prisca, 37 ; — generally winged, sjunbol of S. Mark, G9, 331. Loaf cai-ried by a raven, or snake crawling from it, S. Benedict, 55 ; — in his hand, whole, S. Olave, or Holofius, 268. Loaves in her hand, S. Gonoveva, 238 ; — S. Osyth, 273 ; — some- times in a basket, S. Phili[), 71. Love knot, emblem of S. V alentine, 47. M. Maiden, w ith crowm at her foot near him, S. Cyriac, 217. Man under their feet, S. Pancras, 274 ; — S. Biubara, 191 ; — S. Catherine, 144. Mantle of skins, S. John Baptist, 83. Meilicine bottles, surrounded by, SS. Cosmas and Damian, 213. Missionary stitff, S. Barnabas, 81 ; — S. Philip, 71. Money-box, S. Matthew, 110. Monstrance in her hand, S. Clara, 207. Moor in armour, with banner and sword, S. Maurice, 260. Music, surrounded by instruments of, S. Cecilia, 140. N. Nails, throe in her hand, S. Helen, 244. Napkin, with the head of Christ u])on it, held open in her hands, S. Veronica, 294. Neck, pierced with a sword, S. Lucy, 150 wounded behind, S. Cecilia, 139. o o INDEX OE EMBLEMS. 361 O. Oak, hewing one down, or at his feet, S. Boniface, 80. Oar in his hand, S. Julian, 251. Oil cruise, carried by a dove, S. Remigius, 120 ; — S. Oswald, 270. Organ, playing on, or organ pipes in her hand, S. Ceciha, 140. Otter near him, S. Cuthbert, 216. Ox near her, S. Frideswide, 237 ; — ^near him, S. Silvester, 157 ; — ^generally winged, symbol of S. Luke, 130, 331. Oxen, drawn by two, S. Lucy, 151. P. Pagans, baptized by him, S. Wilfrid, 299. Painting the Virgin and Child, S. Luke, 130. Pair of shoes, S. Crispin, 129. Pennon, charged with a cross, S. George, 66 ; — S. Michael, 112 ; — S. Ursula, 293 with Ecce Agnus Dei, S. John Baptist, 83. Pickaxe in his hand, S. Leodegar, 256. Pigs at his feet or near him, S. Anthony, 185. Pilgrim, with staff, wallet, and escallop shell, S. James the Great, 93. Pincers, pair of, in her hands, S. Agatha, 46, Plough, or plough-share, S. Richard, 61. Pope, with an anchor, S, Clement, 140 ; — ^with a dove on his shoulder, S. Gregory, 53 ; — with a dove on his head, S. Fabian, 38 : — with a horn in his hand, S. Cornelius, 211 ; — with one, two, or three keys, S. Peter the Apostle, 84 ; — with an ox or dragon near him, S. Silvester, 156. Preaching on a hill, S. David, 49. Prisoner chained near him, S. Leonard, 134. Purse or bag, S. Laurence, 100 ; — S. Matthew, 110. Purses, three in his hands, or near him, or on a book, S. Nicho- las, 148. Q. Queen, with a crown at her feet, S. Radeguiid, 280 ; — S. Ethel- dreda, 127. o o o 0 362 INDEX OF EMBLEMS. R. Rako in his hand, S. Barnabas, 81. Raven near him, S. Vincent, 39 ; — with a loaf, S. Benedict, 55 ; — or dove with a chrism and letter in its mouth, sometimes a second with a ring in its mouth, S. Oswald, 270. Rej>tiles and snakes near him, S. Patrick, 27G. Ring earned in the mouth of a dove or raven, S. Oswald, 270 ; — in his hand, S. Edward Confessor, 126. Rods, bundle of, S. F'aith, 121. Rope in her hand, S. Beatrice, 194. Ruses and apples in her lap, or hand, or carried in a basket, S. Dorothea, 222. S. S.WioirR as an Infant, carried on his shoulders, S. Cliristopher, 205. standing on an altar surrounded by the emblems of the crucifixion, S. CJregor}', 52. Saw in his hand, S. Simon, 130. Scales in his hand, S. Michael, 112. Scourge in his hand, S. Ambrose, 63 ; — S. Anthony, 185 ; — S. Boniface, 80. Scull with eyes in it, S. Lucy, 150 ; — near them, S. Jerome, 118 ; — S. Marj' MagehUene, 92. Scythe in her hand, well near her, S. Sidwell, 287 ; — in his hand, S. Wiilston, 295. 1 Seq>ent near liim, S. Patemus, 275 ; — or snake in a chalice, S. John Evangelist, 73, 154. Seri>cnts, treading on, S. Hilary, 37. Sheep near her, S. Genoveva, 238. Shell on his hat, or in his hand, or on the harness of his horse, S. James the Great, 93. Shield charged with a cross, S. George, 66 ; — S. Michael, 112. Ship or anchor near him, S. Nicholas, 149 ; — or boat in his hand, S. Jude, 130. o o o o INDEX OE EMBLEMS. 363 Shoemakers at work, SS. Crispin and Crispinian, 124. Skin of a man on his arm, S. Bartholomew, 101. Skins, mantle of, S. John Baptist, 83. Snake or dragon in a chalice, S. John Evangelist, 73, 154 j crawling from a loaf, or in a cup, S. Benedict, 56. Snakes and other reptiles near him, S. Patrick, 276. Soldier on horseback dividing his cloak with a beggar, S. Martin, 135 .__or knight, or hunter, with a stag near him, S. Eustace, 234 with a sword and banner, sometimes a moor, S. Mau- rice, 260. Sparrow flying near him, S. Dominic, 220. Spatula and caducous in their hands, SS.Cosmas and Damian, 213. Spear in his hand, S. Lambert, 109, — S. George, 66, S. Mat- thew, 110,— S. Matthias, 48,— S. Thomas, 152 ;— and sceptre in his hand, S. Oswyn, 271. Spindle in her hand, S. Genoveva, 238. Spit in his hand, S. Quinton, 280. Sprinkler for holy water, S. Benedict, 56, — S. Martha, 259. Staff in his hand, S. Thomas, 152. Stag near a bishop, with a crucifix between its horns, or carried on a book, S. Hubert, 247 ;— with a crucifix between its horns near a soldier, or knight, or hunter, S. Eustace, 234 ; ^near him, S. Julian, 251 ; — at his feet, S. Aidan, 179. Stag’s head in his hands, S. Eustace, 234. Standing upon her father, S. Barbara, 191 ;-upon the Emperor Maximian, S. Catherine, 144 ;— upon a heathen, S.Pancras, 274. Star on his forehead or breast, S. Dominic, 220. Stone in his hand, S. Barnabas, 81, — S. Jerome, 118, — S. Matthias, 48 ;_with footsteps impressed in it, S. Medardus, 261 or stones in his hand, or in his lap, S. Stephen, 153. Stones, chasuble or lap fall of, S. Alphege, 64. Surgical instruments in their hands, SS. Cosmas and Damian, 213. Swan near him, S. Cuthbert, 216. Swine’s head at his feet, S. Blasius, 45. Sword in her hand, S. Catherine, 144 ;— in his hand, S. Alban, 82,— S. John Baptist, 83 ;— halbert, or dagger in his hand, king, S. Olave, 268 ; — ^piercing through her breasts, S. Agatha, 46, -o o p 0 364 INDEX OF EMBLEMS. Sword, S. Mary the Virgin, 59 ; — throu^jh her throat, S. Ag- nes, 39 ; — through her nock, S. Lucy, 150 ; — through a book, S. Boniface, 80 ; — stuck in his head, S. Thounis of Canterbur}', 289 ; — sometimes two, emblem of S. Paul, 41. T. Tai>er carried by a chorister near him, or in his liand, S. Bla- sius, 43 ; — in her hand, S. Genovova, 238. Tau or j cross on his dress, or in his hand, S. Antliony of Egypt, 185, -a Philip, 71. Thoms, kneeling on, or wound round him, S. Jerome, 118. Three children before liim in a tub nakeon the Emi>cror Maximian, S. Catlxorioe, 144. Tree blomoming or or her, S. Etheldreda, 127 ; — hewing one down, or at his feet, S. Boniface, 80. Tub or font before him containing three children, S. Nicholas, 149. V. Vase, canning a, S. Mary Magdidcne, 92 one containing holy water, and a s]>rinklcr in her hand, S. Martha, 259. Virgin, the, teaching her as a child to road, S. Anne, 95. W. Weighing souls, S. Michael, 112. Well near her, scythe in her hand, S. Sidwell, 287. o o o •o INDEX OE EMBLEMS. 365 Wheel near her, or in her hand, or suspended from her neck, sometimes broken, S. Catherine, 144. Wild beasts near her, S. Eadegund, 280 surrounding him, S. Blasius, 45 S. Anthony, 185 dead or hunted, near him, S. Germanus, 239. Windlass in his hand, S. Erasmus, 231. ' Wolf with a goose in its mouth near him, S. Vedast, 294. Wolves near her, S. Eadegund, 281. Woolcomb in his hand, S. Blasius, 45. Wound in her throat, S. Lucy, 150. o o o The engravings are specified by an asterisk. A. Acca^ S., account of, 177. Adeline, S., 178. Adelwold, S. ; see S. Adwell, ib. Adbelm, S. ; see S. Aldhelm, 180. Advent Sunday, why so called, 158. Advent, S., 178. Adwell, S., or Adelwold, ac- count of, ib. Albert, S. ; see S. Albert, 180. Agatha, S., account of, 45 ; * re- presentation of, from painted glass, 46. Agnes, S., account of, 38 ; ^en- graving of, from painted glass, 179. Agnus Dei, examples of, from * Chichester Cathedral, *Mer- ton College Chapel, and * Ita- lian sculpture, 322. Aidan, S., account of, 179 ; the instructor of S. Helen, 245. Alban, S., account and * repre- sentation of, 81 ; converted by S. Amphibalus, 183. Alban’s Abbey, S., its origin, &c., 82. Albert, S., account of, 180. Aldate, S., account of, ib. Aldhelm, S., or Adhelm, ac- count of, ib. ; locality of dedi- cations in his name, 310. Alexandria, Church of, founded hj S. Mark, 66. Alfred the Great, instructed by S. Swithun, 88. Algiva, S. ; see S. Elgin, 229. Alkald, S., or Alkilda, account of, 181. Alkmund, S., account of, ib. Allen, S., or Alleyn, account of, 182. All Saints’ day, why celebrated in the Anghcan Church, 132. All Souls, festival of, account of, 182. A. fl., their signification, 327. Alphege, S., account of, 63. Alphington, Devon, * wayside cross at, 170. Alwys, S., 183. Ambrose, S., account of, 62 ; * representation of, 63 ; con- verter of S. Augustine, 102 ; _o o o o GENERAL INDEX. doubt as to his having com- posed the TeDeum, 157, note. Amphibalus^ S., account of^ 183 ; sheltered by S. Alban, 81. Anchor, * engraving of, from the catacombs at Rome, 326 ; its symbolical meaning, 326, 340. Andrew, S., account and ’‘'en- graving of, 145. Angels, account and classifi- cation of, 113 ; how repre- sented, 115 ; description of in New College Chapel, ib. ; representations of the nine orders, ib. Anne, S., account of, 94 ; '‘'en- graving of, from painted glass, 95. Annunciation, account of the, 59; * representations of, 58, 59. Antholin, S., 184. Anthony, S., of Egypt, account of, 184 ; * engraving of, from a MS., 185. Apostles, the twelve, how re- presented collectively, 329 ; engravings of, from an old woodcut, ib. Apple branch, with serpent twined round it, its mean- ing, 327 ; engraving of, 328. Archangels, how represented, 114 ; their names, &c., ib. ; description of, in New College Chapel, 116 ; engraving of, ib. 367 Arila, S., Arild, or Arilda, ac- count of, 185. Armour, its figurative signifi- cation, 340. Arrow, its signification as an emblem, 340. Asaph, S., origin of the see of, 254. Ascension day, 171. Ascension, the, * engraving of, 171. Ash Wednesday, why so call- ed, 160. Asperge, its signification as an emblem, 340. Assumption of the Virgin, ac- count of, 186; * engraving of, from a MS., ib. ; *do. from sculpture, 187. Athelwold, S. ; see S. Adwell, 178. Aubyn, S., account of, 189. Audry, S. ; see S. Etheldreda, p. 126. Augustine, S., of Canterbury, account of, 76 ; converts S. Ethelbert, 231 ; locality of some dedications in his name, 311. of Hippo, account of, 101 ; * illustration of, from an illumination, 102 ; on the Christian seasons, 171. Austell, S., 190. Authorities referred to, 347. B. Banner, its signification as an emblem, 341. c o o GENERAL INDEX. o 368 Barbara, S., legend of, 190 ; •engraving of, from a MS., 191. Barnabas, S., account and •re- presentation of, 80. Bartholomew, S., account and •illustration of, 100. Biisil, S., account of, 192. Beatrice, S., or Beatrix, ac- count of, 193. Beecting dedications in this name, 195. Benno, S., in.itructor of S. Winefredo, 299. Been, S. ; see S. Begn, 195. Birth-places of saints, their in- fluence on dedications in the locality, 309. BUcksmiths and Carriers, 8. EHgius patron of, 2.30. Blosius, 8., account of, 44 ; • re- presentation o(, from painted glass, 45. Boniface, S., account of, 79. Book, its signification as an emblem, 341. Boston, Lincolnshire, origin of, 196. Botolph, 8., account of, 196; extensively honoured in Nor- folk, 311. Brandon, 8., account of, 196. Bninnock, 8., account of, 197. Broaca, 8., account of, ib. Brecon, town of, origin of its name, 199. Breudoii, 8. ; see 8. Brandon, 196. Brijivul, 8., account of, 198. Briile, 8., or Briilget, account of, 198. Britius, 8., or Brice, account of, 135. Bruard, 8., 198. Budoc, 8., account of^ 199. Burial places of saints, their influence in the choice of dedications, 307. Buriana, 8., account of, 199. Bur}’ 8. Edmund, origin of, and of its arms and crest, 138. C. Cadock, 8., account of, 199. Calendar, the, of THE Church, pp. 19 — 30. Cambridge, King's college cha- pel why deS.Kadcguod,281. | _o o o o GENERAL INDEX. Candelabra, with seven branch- es, its meaning, 328 ,* * engra- ving of from the catacombs at Eome, ib. Candida, S., 200. Candlemas, why so called, 43. Canterbury, when made the metropolitan see, 77 ; Cathe- dral founded by S. Ethelbert, 231. Catacombs at Rome, early Christian symbols existing there, 319. Catherine, S., account of, 142 ; * engraving of from painted glass, 144 ; probable cause of many dedications in her name, 315. Catherine wheel, * engraving of, 143. Cecilia, S., account and ’‘'en- graving of, 139 ; *do. from an ambry at Foulis, 58. Chad, S., account of, 50 ; local- ity of dedications in his name, 310. Chalice, its signification as an emblem, 341. Charles, King, the martyr. Churches named after him, 42 . Cherubim, how represented, 114 ; description of in New College chapel, 117. Chester, S. Werberge patron saint of, 296. Childermas or Holy Innocents, 155. Christ as the good Shepherd, B b 369 * two examples of from the catacombs at Rome, 321. Christ on the cross, various modes of representing, 320. Christ Church and S. Saviour, dedications to this name, 173—200. Christian and Jewish Churches, * allegorical figures of, 164; described, 165. Christmas day, 152. Christopher, S., legend of, 200 ; * illustration of, from a MS., 202 ; * from a brass, 203. Churches on eminences, why so many are dedicated to S. Michael, 111. Circle, emblem of the Circum- cision, 31. Circumcision, festival of, ib. Clair, S., account of, 205 ; * illustration of, from painted glass, 206. Clara, S., or Clare, account of, 206 ; * illustration of, from a painting, 207. Clarissines, or poor Clares, or- der of nuns so called from S. Clara, 206. Clement, S., account and * illus- tration of, from the Lubeck Passionale, 140. Cleodocus, S., 207. Clere, S., Cornwall, uncertainty of its dedication, 206. Clether, S., 208. Clog almanacks, account of, 12 ; ■^illustrations, of two. o o o GENERAL INDEX. Q 370 from tho Bodleian library and Anhinolean museum, 18. ' Club, iU liii^tioation u8 an em- blem, 341. I Cock, itri «)iubolical moaning, 327 j Colan, S., 208. I Coldingham prior}’, founded by S. Kblw, 226. Ctdogne, tho city of the three kingM, 32 ; tho mto of tho lo- goiul of S. Uiuula, 202. \ ColumUi, S., abbot, occoimt of, 208. ''irgin, account of, ib. Conception of the Vir>on, fon^t cidloil, when and why in- etitutoil, 140. Cougar, S., account of, 209. CoiKtUuitino tho liroat, S., om- |H)n>r, accH)imt of, 209 ; • mo- dal of, 210 ; convertoil by S. Silvoetor, 157. Con.MUiUtino, cn»*w of, •exam- ples of, from tho caUieombs, Ac., 98, 324, 327, 328. Constantino, S., king, accoiuit of, 209. Com, mrs of, thoir s}TnboUcal moaning, 325. Comoliiw, S., account of, 211 ; •ongnuing of, from a MS., ib. Comisli saints, general notice of, 212. Cornwall, origin of the singular deibcations there, 212, 305. Cosmas and Damian, SS., ac- count of, 213. Croditon, Devon, S. Bonifiice bom at, 79. Creed, S., 214 ; — tho, portions assigned traditionally to each A|Kwtlo, 329. CVovcnna, S., orCrowonna, 214. Cripplogate S. Cilos, London, why so called, 313. , Crii)plo8, 8. Giles tho patron I of, 105. Cri.spin, 8., account of, 129. Cn»ss, invention of, why celo- brateoy, curious cus- tom there, 101. Crown, its symbolical mean- ing, 342. Cnicifix, tho, general adoption ' of, 320 ; •example of, from j Sherborne Abbey, ib., and I *from Romsey Abbey, 321. i Cmcifixion, the, engranng of, I 161 ; emblenw of described, ib. ; • engravings of, 162. CMby, S., account of, 214. Culbone, S., 214. Cumberland, numerous o o o ■O GENEEAL INDEX. Cliurclies in, dedicate d to S. Kentigern, 254. Cuthberga, S., account of, 214. Cuthbert, S., account of, 215 ; * representation of, from an- cient sculpture, ib. ; locality of some dedications in his name, 310. Cuthman, S., account of, 216. Cyprian, S., account of, 110. Cyr, S., or Cyricus, or Cyrus, account of, 217. Cyriac, S., account of, 217. Cyricus, S., and S. Cyriac, the confusion between them, 218. Cyril, S., account of, ib. D. Dagger, its meaning as an em- blem, 342. Damian, S. ; see SS. Cosmas and Damian, 213. Daniel, S., account of, 218. David, S., account of, 49. Daye, S., account of, 219. Decuman, S., account of 219. Dedications of Churches, re- marks on, 304 — 316. Denis, S., account of, 121; * en- graving of, from a rood-screen painting, 122 ; extensively honoured in Lincolnshire, 311 ; probable cause of many dedications in his name, 315 ; allegorical meaning of his le- gend, 336. Devil, his meaning as an em- blem, 342. 371 Devon, prevalence of certain dedications there, 311. Dieppe, S., or Dilph, 220. Dinebo, S., ib. Dionysius, S., or Denis, account of, 121. Dionysius the Areopagite, his classification of angels, 113. Dog, its symbolical meaning, 328. Dominations, angels so called, how represented, 114 ; de- scription of, in New College chapel, 116 ; * engraving of, ib. Dominic, S., account of, 220. Dorchester, Oxfordshire, S. Ke- migius last Bishop of, 281. Dorothea, S., legend of, 221 ; * engraving of, from a MS., ib. Dove, introduced in represen- tations of the Annunciation, 59 ; * with olive-branch, from the catacombs at Eome, 35, 326 ; its symbolical meaning, 343. * Doves, pair of, emblem of the Purification, 43. Dragon, its meaning as an em- blem, 343 ; synonymous with the devil, 342. Dubritius, S., account of, 223. Dunod, s. ’ see S. Dynoth, ib. Dunstan, S., account of, 73 ; * representation of, from painted glass, 75 ; *from a drawing by his own hand,ib.; resemblance between his le- o o- 0 372 CENEIIAI. ISDEX. poml ami S. 2*29 ; lo- cality of Komo tlcilications in hirt nurno, 310. Durham, iliocesoof, S. Cuthl)ort iUi patron Kuint, 215. Dynoth, S., or Dunoil, account of, 223. K. F!iulhurv7\, S., of Min«ter, ac- count of, 225. , of Winchester, account of, 224. Rairle, its Kiirnificntion as an omhlem, 343. Kanswitle, S. ; hoc S. Kinswith, 22X. l*!astor Day, its pn»l«ihlo tiori- \’ntion, DIO ; how roi^ulatoil, 170. Rister Kvo, tmilition an«l cor««- nioniiw c»f, DID; • walchinjf the m'pulehre u|M>n, onjrrav- injr of, D»0. tiister sepulchres in f*lmrrhos, de». Kl»l»a, S., or Khlx>, account of, 225. Elvhester monaster}*, foun»leil by S. Kl>l>o, ib. Ecclesiastic'al ilinsions influonc- in;r (lei boat ions, 309. E«lbur>fh, S. ; see S. Endbuivh, 225. RblienU, S., 220. Edith, S., account of varioiw saints of this name, ib. Edmund, 8., account of, 137 ; •engraWng of, from a rood- screen, ib. ; l(XMility of some doibcations in his name, 311. Eiiward the Confessor, S., ac- count of, 122 ; •en^ranngof, from painted ^loss, 124 ; • from a roodscroen painting', 125 ; or4dnal patron saint of En^'land, 05. Edward, kii4^ and mart}T, ac- count of, 53 ; translation of, H2. Edwin, 8., account of, 227. F.n^ni, S.,or Eluy, acunt of, ib. Wle, 8., 230. Ely Abl»ey, erected by S. Adol- wold, 178. conventual Cluirch, foimd- eil by S. Etheldreda, 126. Emlnjr chiys, their meaning, 1 54. Enjrland, orijfin of S. George’s connection with, 65. F^oder, S., 2.30. Enurchus, .S., account of, 107. Epiphany, the fcsti\*al of, .32. Er.v.snnis, 8., account of, 230 ; •engraving of, from painted glass, 231. Ermc, S., or Ermctte, ib. Emey, S., ib. O' o o Erth, S., or Ertha, ib. Ervan^ S., ib. Esprit, S., probably intended for the Holy Spirit, ib. Etha, S., or Tethe, 288. Ethelbert, S., the king, account of, 231. king and martyr, account of, 232 ; difficulty at- tending dedications in this name, ib. Ethelburga, S., account of, 233. Etheldreda, S., account of, 126 ; * engraving of, 127 ; in- structed by S. Ebbe, 225. Ethelred, S., account of, 233. Eton College, why dedicated in honour of SS. Mary and Ni- cholas, 316. montem, supposed origin of, 148. Eustace, S., legend of, 233. Eval, S., 234. Evangelistic symbols, account of, 329 ; * representations of, from a Greek antependium, 333; *from a monumental brass, 334; *from fourteenth century sculpture, ib. ; "^Hrom embroidery on an altar-cloth, folding plate. Everildis, S., account of, 234. Evesham Abbey, founded by S. Egwin, 228. Ewe, S., 235. Ewins, S., a corruption of S. Ouen or Owen, 235, 274. o — o 373 Exeter Cathedral, representa- tion of S. Sidwell there, 287. F. Fabian, S., account of, 37. Faith, S., accoimt of, 121 ; * engraving of, from a mo- numental brass, ib. Felix, S., account of, 235. Feock, S., ib. Fimbarius, S., probably a cor- ruption of S. Finbarrus, or Finbar, account of, ib. Firmin, S., account of, 236. Fish, emblematical of the name of Jesus, 99 ; its symbolical meaning, 323 ; "^"examples of, from the catacombs at Rome, 98, 323, 328. * Fouhs, ambry from, with re- presentations of the Annun- ciation, S. Helen, S. Ceciha, &c., 58. Founders of Churches, often chosen for dedications, 308. Fountain springing up, its meaning as an emblem, 338, 343. Francis, S., of Assisi, the in- structor of S. Clara, 206. Frideswide, S., account of, and ■K- engraving from Wolsey’s MS., 236 ; instructed by S. Elgiva, 229. G. Gabriel, S., the angel who ap- peared to the Virgin, how GENEEAL lEDEX. o o 374 GENERAL INDEX. represented, 54 ; account of, 237. Genewys, S., ib. Gonnys, S., ib. Genoveva, S., or Gene vie ve, account of, ib. Goorj'o, S., account of, 64 ; • representiitions of, from a MS. and from Norman sculp- ture, 67 ; probable origin of many dedications in his name, 815 ; allegorical mciui- ing of his legend, 335. Germanus, S., account of, 238. Gennowo, S., or Germoke, ac- count of. 231). Gerreihs, S., 240. Gervasius and I'rotasius, SS., legend of, 240. Giles, S., account of, 105; *en- granng of, from pmnteil gUiss, 106 ; why Churches near the outskirts of towns are dedicated in his name, 313. Godwald, S., account of, 241. (ionnanda, S., 241. Gorran, S., account of, 241. (tnipes, their symbolical mean- ing, 325. Greenwich, site of S. Alphege’s martynlom, 64. Gregory the Great, S., accoimt of, 51 ; • engra\*ing of, at M;iss, 52 ; sends S. Augustine to Englivnd, 73. Gulval, S., account of, 241. Guthlac, S., account of, 241 ; •engraWng of, from a MS., 242; locality of dedications in his name, 309. Gaithian, S., account of, 243. H. Hall, Bp., his testimony to a miracle at S. Madron’s well, 257. Hare, its sjTnbolical meaning, 327. Hetid carried in the hand, its meaning as an emblem, 337, 344. Heart, its meaning as an em- blem, 344. Helen, S., account of, 243 ; *en- gniring of, from a bniss, ib. ; • representation of, on an ambry at Foulis, 58 ; con- verted by S. Silvester, 157; finds the true cross, 72. Henry VI., S. Nicholas his pa- tron saint, 316. II erefonl Cathedral, why named in honour of S. Ethelbert, 232. Hieretha, S. ; seeS. Urith, 290. Hilary, S., account of, 30. Hilda, S., account of, 244 ; lo- cality of dedications in her name, 309. Hipi>oh'tus, S., account of, 245. Holofius, S. ; see S. Olave, Holy Cross day, account of, 107. o o o o GENEKAL INDEX. Holy Ghost, how usually re- presented in medieval art, 172; * engraving of, ib. ; de- dications in honoiu* of, 173. Holy Innocents’ day, 155. ■*'"Holy rood, examples of from Sherborne, 320 ; *from Horn- sey, 321. *Holy sepulchre tomb from Porlock, engraving of, 164. origin of this dedication, 286. *Holy Trinity, symbolical re- presentations of, 173 ; * mo- nograms of, 174 ; dedications in honour of, 173. Holywell, Flintshire, site of the legend of S. Winefrede, 300. Housekeepers, patron of, S. Martha, 260. Hubert, S., account of, 246; ■^representation of, from a painting, 247. Hugh, S., of Lincoln, account of, 136. Hybald, S., or Hygbald, ac- count of, 247 ; locahty of dedications in his name, 309. Hydrock, S., 248. I. *I.H.S., or I.H.C., example of, 98. la, S., or Ivia, account of, ib. Ida, S., account of, 248. Illogan, S-, account of, ib. Inn sign of The Christopher, ’■ 375 its origin, 205; do. of ‘^The Three Kings,” 35. Innocents, the Holy, festival of, 155. Invention of the Cross, why celebrated, 72. Iona, br Hy, monastery of, founded by S. Columba, 208. Ishp, Oxfordshire, birth-place of S. Edward the Confessor, 122 . Issey, S., 249. Ive, S., or Ivo, account of, ib. Ivia, S. ; see S. la, 248. J. James the Great, S., account of, 93 ; "^engravings of, 93, 94. the Less, account and •^engraving of, 71. Jarrow, the birth-place of Ve- nerable Bede, 77 monaste- ries there founded by "S. Bennet Biscop, 194. Jerome, S., account of, 117 ; * engraving of, ib. Jerusalem, S. James the Less first Bishop of, 71. * Jewish and Christian Church- es, allegorical figures of, 164 ; described, 165. John the Baptist, S., account s of, 82 ; nativity of, why ob- served, ib. ; *three illustra- tions of, 83; beheading of, 103. John, S., of Beverley, account ’ of, 249. o O' o 37G GENERAL INDEX. John, S., Evang;elist, account of, 153; * illustration of, as Evangelist, from the Ethel- wold benedictional, 154 ; *as Apostle, from painted glass, New College chapel, 155 ; ante Porhirn Latinam, why so called, 73 ; explanation of his evangelistic symbol, 331 ; * engravings of, 331, 333, 334. Judo, S., account and * en- graving of, 130. Julian, S., legend of, 250. Julitta, S., motlier of S. Cyri- CU.S, 217 ; account of, 251. Just, 8., account of, 252. K. Kca, S. ; see S. Kewe, 254. Koby, S. ; see 8. Cuby, 214. Keneburga, 8., account of, 252. Kenelm, 8., legend of, 252 ; lo- cality of dedications in his name, 311. Kentigern, 8., or S. Mungo, ac- count of, 253 ; limited lo- cahty of detlications in his name, 309. Kerrian, 8., see S. Pinui, 278. Keveme, 8., *254. Kewe, 8., account of, ib. Ko}rie, 8., account of, ib. Kilhome, 8., 255. King’s evil, touching for, origin of, 1*25. Knee, 8. ; see 8. Kewe, 254. Knight, emblematical significa- tion of, 344. Kyeran, 8. ; see S. Piran, 278. Kyneburgh, S. ; see 8. Kene- burga, 252. L. Labanim, the, ongin of, 210 ; * examples of, fi-om the cata- combs at Rome, 98, 324, 337, 328. Ladoca, 8., 255. Lamb, its symbolical significa- tion, 322. Liimbert, 8., accoimt of, 108. Liimmas day, derivation of, 96. Lamp, or L;mteni, its meaning as an emblem, 344. Laiity, S., 255. Uunl, 8., ib. I.Kmrence, 8., account of, 99 ; *engra\ing of, fi-om painted glass, 100 ; buried by 8. Hip- jml^'tus, 2JG ; his relics de- posited in the same tomb with 8. Stephen’s, 153. Lebba*us, S. Jude so called, 130. Leodegar, 8., account of, 255. Leonard, 8., account of, 133 ; *cngra^rng of, from painted glass, ib. ; probable cause of many dedications in his name, 315. Levan, 8., account of, 256. Lichfield, dedications to 8. C*had in the ancient diocese of, 310. Lily, why introduced into Gro- o o o o GENERAL INDEX. thic architecture, 58 ; its sym- bolical meaning, 344. Lincoln Cathedral, rebuilt by S. Hugh, 136 by S. Eemi- gius, 281. Lincolnshire, numerous dedi- cations to S. Denys there, 311. Lion, its symbolical meaning, 327, 331. London, S. Giles, Cripplegate, why so called, 313 ; the ori- ginal Cathedral of, founded by S. Ethelbert, 231 ; sword in the arm of, probable origin of, 42. Low side windows in Churches, their supposed use, 169. Loye, S. ; see S. Eligius, 229. Lucian, S., of Beauvais, account of, 35. of Samosata, account of, 36. Lucy, S., account of, 149 ; * en- graving of, 150. Luke, S., account of, 127 ; *e- vangelistic symbol of, ib. ; * engraving of, 128 ; explana- tion of his evangelistic sym- bol, 331 ; * engravings of do., 333, 334. M. M., confusion in the names of Cornish saints beginning with this letter, 257. Mabe, S., 257. Mabyn, S., ib. 377 Machutus, S., or Malo, account of, 136. Macra, S., 257. Macrina, S., sister of S. Basil, 193. Madern, S., or S. Madron, ac- count o:^ 257. Magi, the, account of, 32 ; * en- gra^ungs of the adoration of, 32, 33. Magnus, S., account of, 257. Malmesbury, Abbey rebuilt by S. Adhelm, 181 ; dedications to S. Adhelm in the ancient diocese of, 310. Malo, S., or Machutus, account of, 136c Manifestations, the three, of our Saviour, 32. Mannacus, S., 258. Mans, S. ; see S. Magnus, 257. Margaret, S., queen of Scotland, account of, 258. Margaret, S. , virgin martyr, ac- count of, 89 ; * engraving of, from Medieval Embroidery, 89 ; * from painted glass, 90 ; probable cause of numerous dedications in her name, 315 ; allegorical meaning of her legend, 336. Mark, S., account of, 66 ; ^re- presentations of, 69 ; * expla- nation of his evangehstic sym- bol, 331 ; * engravings of, 333, 334. Marnack, S., or Marnerch, 258. Martha, S., legend of, 258 ; *en- O' o Q O 378 GENERAL INDEX. graving of, from a painting, 259. Martin, S., translation of, 87 ; account of, 134 ; * illustration of, from painUnl glass, ib. Martynlomof a siiint often com- meinontteil by tlie erection of a Church, 308. Mary Mag«lalono,S., account of, 91 ; •engniving of, from a brass, 92 ; prolmble cause of many doilications in her name, 316. Mary, S., the Virgin, annun- ciation of, 69 ; nativity of, 107 ; purification of, 43 ; n- sitiition of, 87 ; pictures of^ painted by S. Luke, 129; treading on the head of a ser]>ent, emblem of the Con- ception, H9. Mass of S. Orvgijrj*, •engranng of. 52 ; legend of, 63. Mater IXdorosa, the Virgin so C2ille. Paul’s, S., Cathcilrul, crj'pt dedicatetl to S. Kiiith, 121. Paulinus, S., account of, 270. Peac«K*k, ♦from the catacombs at H4>mo, 327 ; its symbo- lical meanin^% ib. PeliciUi foe«linj' her youn^, its symlM>lical meaning, 328 ; • en^^ivinjf of, ib. Porpetua, S., account of, 51. Peter, S., account of, 84 ; illus- trations of, ib., 85. and .S. Andrew, like- ness l)otween, 85. and S, Paul, why so often tissuciatod, 41, 84. l*oterbort>u^'h Ablnjy, erected , by S. .\tlelwold, 178. Petn)ck, 8., account of, 277 ; locality of ileiUcations in his name, 300. Philip, 8., account and ♦engra- ving of, 70. Phccnix, its s\Tnbolical mean- ing, 327 ; •engra\'ingof, from tlie aitacombs at Home, ib. Pinmx?k, 8., 278. Pirun, 3., or Kyeran, account of, ib in Zabuloe, Church of, accoiuit of, ib. Powers, angels so called, how represented, 114 ; descrip- tion of, in Now College Cha- pel, 116 ; ♦ engraving of, from do., 114. Pratt, 8., 279. Princedoms, angels so called, how represented, 114 ; de- scription of, in Now College | Chapel, 116; ♦ engraving of, i from do., 114. Prisca, 8., account of, 37. Probiw, 8., 279. Protasius, 8. ; see S. Gervasius, 240. Purification, feast of, why ob- server!, 43. Q. Quarrendon, Bucks., birth- place of 8. Osytli, 272. Quin«|uagosima 8unday, why so called, 158. ■ Quinton, 8., account of, 279. Quiriciw, 8. ; see 8. Cyricua, 217. R. R4\saession of, tlicir in- fluence in derlications, 308. Remigius, 8., of Lincoln, ac- count of, 281. of Rheims, ac- ' count of, 120. o o o GENERAL INDEX. Eesidence of a saint, its in- fluence on the dedications of the locality, 309. Eesurrection, the, * engraving of, from ancient sculpture, 168 ; * another engraving of, 170 . Eichard, S., account of, 61. Eing, emblem of the Circum- cision, 31. Eobert, S., of Knaresborough, account of, 281. Eochester Cathedral, founded by S. Ethelbert, 231. Eogation days, ceremonies upon, 170. Sunday, why so call- ed, ib. Eomald, S., 282. Eome, early Christian symbols existing in the catacombs there, 319. Eumbold, S., or Eumbald, ac- count of, 282. Eumold, S., or Eumwald, ac- count of, 283. Eumon, S., account of, 282. Euthen, S., 283. S. Saints’ days, why adopted by the Eeformers, 7. Sampson, S., account of, 283. Sanscreet, S., 284. Sarum Breviary, compiled by S. Osmund, 268. Sativola, S. ; see S. Sidwell, 287. 381 Saviour, S., or Christ Church, dedications in this name, 173, 200 ; their origin, 173. Scitha, S., or Scytha ; see S. Osyth, 272. Scithew^ll, S. ; see S. Sidwell, 287. Scourge, its meaning as an em- blem, 344. Scull, its meaning as an em- blem, 345. Sebastian, S., account of, 284 ; * engraving of, from a MS., 285 ; how distinguished from S. Edmund, 138. Seir, S., 285. Senan, S., account of, 285. Septuagesima Sunday, why so called, 158. Sepulchre, S., origin of this dedication, 285. Seraphim, how represented, 114 ; description of, in New College Chapel, 116 ; * engra- vings of, from do., and from the Caedmon MS., 114. Serpent, its signification as an emblem, 343. twined round an ap- ple-branch, its meaning, 327 ; * engraving of, 328. Serpent’s head, under the heel of the Virgin emblematic of the Conception, 149. Sexagesima Sunday, why so called, 158. Sexburga, S., account of, 286. o o o o GENERAL INDEX. 382 Shamrock, why the national emblem of IreUmd, 276. Shepherd, the Good, * two ex- ample8 of, from the cata- oomlM at Romo, 321 . Shrove Tueiiday, why so called, 159. Sid well, S., or Sativola, account of, 287. of The Chrintopher,’* iu ori^fin, 205 ; of “ The Three Kinpi,** 35. SilvcHter, S., account of, 156. Simon, S., account and *en- KTavin^ of, 130. Sitha, S., 272. Sithney, S., 287. Sixo lane, London, a corruption of S. Sitha '« lane, 272. Snake, ita auniihcation aa an emblem, 315. StdiAin nionaMter}*, Cambrid*?©- aliiro, foundea tn>n of, m. StAK, apprtiochin^ water, ita a^'mbolical meaning, 325. Standing U|Km a fiK^iro, ita aymltoliad moaning. 345. • Star of Bethlehem, engravin*^ of, 35. Stephen, S., account of, 152 ; •cn^n^rinjf of hw martyr- dom, iK ; * repreaentation of, from i^iinted ^laaa, 153. Stithian, 8., 2>7. Su>ne, ita mccining oa an em- blem, 345. Swan, its meaning as an em- blem, 343. Saithun, S., account of, 87 ; legend of min on his day, 88 ; imrticularB of dedica- tions in his name, 311. I Swonl, probable origin of, in the arms of London, 42 ; its meunifig os an emblem, 345. Symbols, early Christian, 319 ; evangelistic, 329 ; medieval, 335. Symphorian, S., account of, 287. T. Tidlan, S., 28.8. Tumworth monastery, founded by S. Lilith, 226. Ta|»er, its moaning ua an em- blem, .344. To Detim, auid to bo comjKJsed by S. Ambrose, 62, 102 ; slen- der authority for this, 157, (note.) Tenehne, Roman Catholic ser- vice so called, 166. Territorial di\Hsions influencing deiittations, 310. Tesaclain, 8., 288. TsUio, S., or EUia, 288. Thaddjcua, S. Judo so called, 130. Thaumaturgua, S (?uthbcrt so called, 216. Thelian legion, massacre of, 260. Theobald, S., account of, 288. o o Thomas, S., the Apostle, ac- count and * illustration of, 161 ; said to have baptized the three wise men, 32. Thomas, S., of Canterbury, ac- count of, 289; * engraving of, ib. ; particulars of some dedications in his name, 311. Thomey Abbey, erected by S. Adelwold, 178. Three kings, the, or wise men, account of, 32 ; origin of sign of, 35. Three manifestations of our Saviour, 32. Thrones, angels so called, how represented, 114 ; descrip- tion of, in New College Cha- pel, 116 ; * engraving of, from do., 114. Tooley street, Southwark, a corruption of S. Clave’s street, 267. Touching for the king’s evil, orisfin of, 125. Toumay, S., 290. Transfiguration of Christ, 96. Treading upon a figure, its sym- bohcal meaning, 345. Tree blossoming, its figurative meaning, 346. Trinity Sunday, 172. Trumack, S., 290. Tudaye, S., ib. Twelve Apostles, the, how re- presented collectively, *en- gTavings of, from an old woodcut, 329. 383 U. Unicom, its meaning as an em- blem, 346. Uny, S., 290. Uriel, S., archangel, 114. Urith, S., or Hieretha, account of, 290.' Ursula, S. , legend of, 291 ; * en- graving of, from painted glass, 292. Uthnoe, S., 293. UveU, S., ib. V. Valentine, S., account of, 46. V edast, S., account of, 293. Venice, S. Mark’s rehcs trans- lated to, 69. Veronica, S., legend of, 294 ; * engraving of, from a MS., ib. V erulam, now called S. Alban’s, 81. Vesica Piscis, its or.gin, 323 ; * engraving of, ib. ; *do., from Ely Cathedral, 324. Vigor, S., 295. Vincent, S., account of, 39. Vine, the, its symbohcal mean- ing, 325. Virgins, how represented in the windows of New College cha- pel, 115 ; * engraving of, from do., ib. Virtues, angels so called, how represented, 114 ; descrip- tion of, in New College cha- GENERAL INDEX. O o ■o GENERAL INDEX. O — 384 pel^ 116 ; engraving of, from do., ib. Vulgate, translated by S. Je- rome, 118. W. Wales, S. Dubritius first pri- mate of, 223. Walston, S., account of, 295. Wandragesilaus, S., ib. Warburga, S. ; see S. Wer- berge, 296. Wendreda, S., 295. Wendron, S., or Wendrove, ib. Wenn, S., 296. Wennap, S., 295. Weonard, S., supposed to be the same as S. Leonard, 296. Werberge, S., or Warburga, account of, ib. Werstan, S., account of, ib. Whitsunday, ceremonies upon, 172. Wild beasts, their signification as emblems, 346. Wilfrid, S., account of, 297 ; •^engraving of, 298 j locality of dedications in his name, 310. Wimbome monastery, Dorset, founded by S. Cuthberga, 214. Winchester Cathedral, origi- nally dedicated to S. Amphi- balus, 183. Winefrede, S., legend of, 299. Winnier, S., 300. Winnow, S., or Winnoc, ac- count of, ib. Winwallow, S., account of, ib. Wise men, the three, account of, 32. Wistan, S., or Wyston, account of, 3oa. Withburga, S., account of, 301. Wolfran, S., ib. Wolfrida, S., or Wulfhild, ac- count of, ib. Wulstan, S., account of, 302. Wyston, S . ; see S. Wistan, 300. Y. York Cathedral, first founda- tion of, 227. oxford: printed by i. shriimpton. o o f / X . ■• ■ • I u >